Leaderboard

Part 1 At 18 I heard rumors about a place that catered to poz men and those who were chasing and I never thought it was real. There was a rumor about what guys refered to as a poz carnival and it came around only once a year. It was rumored to be held at a lavish estate owned by the wealthiest man in the town who was rumored to be a poz sex addict and he always opened his doors to those who were poz and who wished to be so he came up with the idea of the poz carnival. Thankfully his estate was deep in the woods so there was no chance of anyone imputing on the festivities and every thing was kept on the hush so that there was no worries about women and children would know about it either just the men who wanted a re charge and those who wanted to be in the life and start the best way possible. I was never sexually active a part from learning to masturbate from porn and the ocasinal finger and objects up my ass so I was inexperienced in the Cummings and goings of sex so to speak. At 18 I stood at 5ft 9 I was your average red headed twink with long bright red hair that was long down to my ass and was kept into a ponytail. My slim body came from the years of just running in my neighborhood and of course I had freckles all over my pale skin. I have been mistaken as a girl so many times growing up and people were shocked when they heard my deep voice to tell the I was a guy and they responded that they were sorry they just assumed with my thin body and my very plump ass that they were going to be with a sexy girl. It turned me on that guys found me sexy even if they got spooked that I turned out to be a guy. I looked online on the few sites only for gay men and found some pictures of the carnival from pas years and was surprised at what I saw. It looked like a normal carnival with games rides food ECT but as expected all I saw on there were gay men of all types walking around naked. There wasn't any kind of man excluded from the carnival so basically if you were old enough to attend and had a cock you were in. There was a link at the top of the photos that read sign up and a link so I clicked the link and was taken to a reservation page for anyone to sign up for the carnival. It read that there was no cost required for it but you did have to show what your status was and attach a recent test result as well. I was getting excited and was breathing heavily because I just got my recent test results back today and it showed negative so I quickly filled out the form to attend and as I read through the form before hitting submit there was a part at the bottom stating that if you were serious about attending that all rules were to be followed and that anyone who was attending and was neg will be 100 percent poz upon leaving. I filled everything out and submitted my results and almost instantly got a response in my email confirming that I would be allowed there and got the time and date for the carnival. It said that it would be in 2 weeks and that it would go on for three days so if I wanted to attend the full three days to bring anything I needed and that there would be accomodations for ones who wanted to stay. I was so excited at this point that my body was shaking and I had to sit there and breath before my body finally calmed down. Another email was sent to me and when I opened it there was a map of the layout for the carnival where the rides and games were going to be as well as some detailed pictures of some of the rides and there was a few marked spots on the map. Those spots had a red biohazard symbol on them and they were designated sex spots if some guys wanted to have some privacy for sex. I looked at some of the pictures of the rides and saw what you would normaly see at a carnival, you had your ferris wheel, spinning rides, a few small coasters, drop rides and I looked closer at them and saw a that any of the seats or spots for a rider to be that they each had a fairly large dildo on them. There was a caption at the bottom of the pictures saying that the riders will have them in their asses wither they are a top or bottom when riding the rides and that made me harder than ever. I looked for a while longer but then decided to head to bed with the thoughts of excitement to cum.

“Have you thought about doing gay porn?” If you’re an aspiring actor in Los Angeles, this is not want you want to hear from your agent. Granted, she had made it clear that she believed there was a natural limit to my talent, and I was going to need to rely on my charm, looks and physique to get anywhere. Clearly this wasn’t working, and I was getting desperate as I toiled away in gym and bar jobs that did not interest me at all, while either getting no auditions or receiving not-so-complimentary feedback from the ones I did attend. I think my agent had given me the suggestion for an alternative career goal so that I could still have some potential for a form of stardom, which I suppose is what I was actually seeking rather than being motivated by a love for the craft of acting (and god knows going into music wasn’t an option for someone so tone-deaf). My counter suggestion that perhaps straight porn might work better for me fell on deaf ears, as when I did eventually relent and agree it was indeed an all-male shoot that I turned up to. By that point I had selected the stage name of Greg Burnside. In my first scene I just received oral, but for my second I was expected to fuck a guy. Evidently my performance down well, as thereafter I became increasingly in demand as a top. I’ve got to say that I did actually get into it, finding that there was something that did it for me despite not having been aware of any interest in men before. Signing an exclusive contract with a new studio started the next phase of my career in the industry. While initially still just topping, I was now also doing the occasional scene where my rear end would receive some attention, including rimming and light fingering, and I started to suck dicks and rim butts myself in some scenes. I’ve got to admit, this all stirred some real curiosity in me about the whole of the gay sex experience, and when I was offered a wad of cash to lose my anal virginity in a scene that would be heavily marketed as a special event given the star I had become, I eventually agreed. The studio I was with had pivoted mostly into bareback, but all of us performers received supplies of prep and regular health checks, so once I had agreed to get fucked it didn’t take much effort from the studio to extend that to me being taken raw. I was allowed to select another top to do the deed, and a couple of weeks later I was to be found in a rented luxury villa getting railed for the first time. It was such a revelation for me that they eventually shot a second scene the same day with another of the studio’s tops who was able to be drafted in at short notice. Thereafter I assumed a versatile role for the studio, while still making sure that any interviews or promotional materials made it clear that I am straight. The studio was fully on board with this, seeing the extra appeal this seemed to generate amongst audiences, and they soon started doing joint productions with their hetero studio subsidiary on bisexual films where I would fuck women and get fucked by men, often at the same time time. Late in 2019 I was approached by the studio execs again with another wad of cash to do my first gangbang. I mean, I had been involved in one before as a top, plus several orgy scenes once I had gone versatile, but this time they were proposing that I would be the sole bottom in a scene where I would be fucked and bred by at least five other guys. It was proposed that it would be set in a locker room, with me cast as a cocky quarterback being taken down a peg by my teammates. I made a bit of a show of needing to be convinced, but in truth I had sprung the biggest hard-on of my life when I had first read the email about it, and I knew my answer was going to be yes. Filming the scene was epic, as they had managed to increase the budget and assemble ten tops from their stable. Two of them were fellow gay-for-pay stars that were friends of mine, and over the week leading up to the filming they had come over regularly to get me ‘warmed up’. Prior to that I had never had sex with men off-camera, but once again I found myself enjoying the exploration of a side of me I had not known I had. Anyway, on the actual day of the shoot, all ten men fucked me in various positions around the locker room, with three of them coming inside me while the others blew on my hole before pushing back in. While being pounded I sucked dicks, rimmed buttholes, and generally got well and truly used. I was a fucked-out mess by the end of it, but strangely satisfied in a way I don’t think I ever had been. Everyone on set seemed to be excited by what had been achieved, and when it was released in early 2020 it was a massive instant success. My star had truly risen, and I was making quite an income that allowed me to buy a nice house, an expensive car, designer clothes, and a couple of huge chains that I had always wanted. My career choice had, however, always made it quite difficult to sustain relationships with women, and when the pandemic hit I was firmly single. With my normal work no longer an option while we all got stuck in quarantine, OnlyFans and the studio’s own website provided me a route to keep making some income through live streams and other self-made solo videos. Those where I used my toy collection on myself proved to be particularly lucrative, and over the weeks stuck indoors I took delivery of several increasingly big dildos to use. However, behind the scenes I was losing my mind. Being mostly single it wasn’t the solitude causing the problem as I was used to being alone at home for extended periods, and masturbation was doing the job for the most part on one front in keeping myself sexually satisfied. No, my issue was that I needed cock. Real cock. On video - but far more in private - I was trying to satisfy an increasingly unbearable itch with the dildos and vibrators, but it wasn’t really working. I was, I now had to admit to myself, missing the bareback breedings I had got used to receiving, and in particular had that nagging feeling that I needed to be properly used like I had been in the last scene I’d filmed before Covid. Eventually it got too much, and one night after a few too many drinks and a good hour of riding my biggest dildo, I threw on some shorts, got on my bike and cycled along the deserted valley roads to the start of the nature trail. I had walked and run it by day many times, but it was the nighttime activity it was infamous for that I was now seeking. I walked for quite some time without seeing evidence of any activity, but once I got to the toilet block I found a couple of guys just standing around. I stood near them and lit up a cigarette, totally unsure of what was supposed to happen, but when nothing had changed once the cigarette had finished I decided to check things out inside. There was some very dim light in the block, and two men standing at the urinals who didn’t appear to be actually pissing. They both looked at me as I entered and nodded, and then watched me make my way into one of the stalls. I had not been into these toilets before, but was not surprised to see large glory holes in each side wall. I had come here for one thing and thought I may as well make that clear, so I shucked down my shorts, pressed my ass against one of the holes, and waited. I heard the men outside shuffling around, and soon saw one of them was looking through the hole closest to my head. Then his eye was gone, and a moment later a cock came through. At the same time I felt a finger graze over my hole, meaning I had got the attention of the other guy. I reached out and gently grasped the cock in front of me, stretching my torso out to be able to get the tip of it into my mouth so that I maintained his interest, even though the width of the stall prevented me from being able to properly swallow it as I expected he wanted. The guy behind me clearly realised I was already loosened from my earlier dildo ride, so the fingering was brief before he started sliding his dick into me. I moaned in ecstasy around the tip of the cock in my mouth, loving the feeling of a real man sliding balls deep inside me. He wasted no time in getting into a rhythm, and I revelled in the feeling of finally being fucked again while ignoring the “but you’re straight” voices inside my head. All too soon the man behind me began to pant and speed up, and then I felt him slam in a final time and unload in me. The guy in front of me pulled out and left his stall at that point, and I didn’t have to wait long before shuffling behind me resulted in the second cock of the night sliding up my hole. His was thinner but longer, so I moaned and panted as his frenetic fucking style probed me nice and deep. He didn’t last long though, before adding his own load. He withdrew and appeared to leave the block, but I decided to stay where I was in the hope of more, the cum dripping out of my hole onto the floor between my feet. My patience was rewarded when two other men came into the block, who I guessed were probably the ones who had been loitering outside. Once again, a cock was slid into me while another came through the hole in front of me, and this one in particular got my intention as it was girthy, even longer than the other one I had managed to suck on a bit, and had a huge PA in it. I got so excited thinking about what it was going to feel like that I really went to town with my ass muscles to get my third fucker of the night to blow in me, which he did fairly soon after he first started pounding into me. The fourth cock was just incredible, stretching me out while going deeper than any of the others. The piercing rubbing my internal walls kind of hurt but also felt incredible, and I know for a fact I was loudly moaning and groaning the place down in appreciation. Fortunately the guy in me also had stamina, and this fuck was nice and long. When he did eventually breed me, there were more cocks ready to take over, either new men who had maybe been drawn in by the noise or the earlier fuckers getting a second wind. Either way, I was taken three more times with minimal gaps before there seemed to be no others on hand. I could have gone on for hours more, but I also felt satisfied at last after weeks of not getting what I apparently now needed. The thing was, the onset of the pandemic had also resulted in an interruption in the supply of pills from the studio, something that had not crossed my mind that night or, if it had, I was also doing a good job of burying those voices too in my eagerness to get fucked. That meant that, when all these men blew in me, I was completely vulnerable to the whatever they might be carrying. When I came back to the trail the next night and got fucked by three men in a clearing, I was at their mercy. When I drove to a rest stop on the interstate the night after that and got used for three hours by various passing men, I was defenceless. This risk seemed to be inconsequential though. Spending all day thinking up something to do on camera, filming and editing it, posting the video and monitoring the comments, and otherwise working out my body and regularly riding dildos, was basically making me a needy horny mess every night. Now that I had found a solution, I just could not stop myself from heading out under the cover of darkness to find other men who were ignoring the quarantine rules and getting together in secret. The trail was my most regular haunt, the truck stop a close second, but I also made a couple of visits to a house where a tattooed chubby couple in their fifties that I’d linked up with online saw to my needs and also introduced me to getting double-fucked. They knew full well who I was, and really got off on reaming me out and filling me with their loads. Three weeks after my first trip to the trail, and after yet another night on my hands and knees in the dirt, I woke up feeling like death. That went on for a few days, but as all the Covid tests I took came up negative I concluded that I had just caught the flu during my encounters. Once I was fully better, my sex drive appeared to have gone even more into overdrive, and I resumed my nightly quests for cock. It was like an addiction, and god knows there were plenty of ‘dealers’ out there. A few weeks later we were able to resume making proper porn with some restrictions, and so the studio duly got us all booked in for health checks while starting up our prep supply again. Despite my recent antics, I was actually floored and devastated by the doctor informing me I had tested positive for HIV, and it was only once I had retreated into my house and my thoughts that I finally began to clearly see who I had become and what I had been doing. I was the very definition of a cumdump, accepting any and every load without question or protection, so of course I was going to get infected. It then became more of a shock to me that it was only HIV that I had picked up. Carrying on my career as it had been before Covid was no longer an option, but behind the murky scenes of the industry my studio had actually invested in another that catered to the growing demand for less mainstream content. I was going to have to deal with making less money, but there was a home for me there if I wanted it. So here I now am, the toast of Scorpex studios after having brought a sizeable fanbase with me that has swelled the number of subscribers on the website. They mostly want me versatile, so aside from a particular series of scenes we’ve been shooting, it’s only outside of the set that my true nature as an eager, insatiable bottom gets to shine. I’ve even somehow got myself a boyfriend of sorts, in the form of one of my fellow ‘straight’ porn stars from the last studio who also had a tough time maintaining his heterosexuality during the pandemic. The amount of time he spends buried in my cum-filled hole has done the job of also bringing him into the Scorpex stable, unless of course it was one of the many occasions when he bends over next to me in a toilet block or sex club (and he was a strict top-only before the pandemic). As much as I am fine with the versatility on set, my passion project has been that other series of scenes. This is a set of long single-scene shoots that I have co-directed, all being released onto the Scorpex website under the Ganging Greg title in several volumes. Each one has been a large nonstop gangbang, with a different theme in terms of both setting and the type of tops. The most recent volume has caused something of a stir, as I took inspiration from my favourite story on Breeding Zone by shooting it in a filthy sauna complex. The tops were all older men who were obviously poz, that obviousness either being because of their tattoos or the general wasted states of their bodies, and I was used by all of them as I roamed around the various rooms and corridors. Despite working with Scorpex now, I have never actually disclosed my status publicly nor got an associated tattoo, so the latest film has ignited a lot of chatter online that I have found greatly amusing. What’s next? Well, at some point I guess I’ll finally end the chatter and get my other arm tatted with something suitable. My boyfriend has suggested we do some sort of video where we appear to both eagerly seek a pozzing side by side, which would probably have to be released as some sort of ‘hidden camera’ sex tape. That does sound like fun, though I do wonder about so overtly lying given the high viral loads we both already have. I’m thinking it might actually be more fun to see if we can find one of our former studio stablemates to induct into Scorpex for real. What do you think?

Some of the minor characters in this story first appeared in this story. Zeke moved through the bath house with a confident, masculine, sensual strut knowing the very men who turned away from his gaze deep inside them wanted what he offered. At nearly 6 feet 6 inches and only 195 pounds he looked thinner than he really was. It enhanced the image he wanted to project. Long dark hair with a strand of white here and there hung about his face framing the illusion of sunken cheeks his done structure gave him in low light the sensual curve of his lips curled into a wicked, taunting smile and his eyes. Those ice blue compelling eyes that always seemed to catch the light even in near darkness. His nails were painted black and his body was covered in tattoos with a biohazard prominently displayed above his cock which was currently confined bulging out the front of his leather pants but when he freed it to wreak it’s damage on the men who succumbed to their own dark desires it was thick and hung long, never limp, it always had a slight lifting curve because of the huge balls under it like small oranges hanging low, churning out that liquid poison they all feared and all wanted so badly. He strode through the back room past the benches and slings to a large sturdy chair against the wall on a slightly raised dais, almost a throne and sat surveying his subjects. The men engaged in debauchery before him. Grinding and sweating. Fucking and fisting. All aware of him on some level. Hoping to not draw his attention and craving it at the same time but tonight Zeke paid them little mind knowing his prey would come to him… soon. Sure enough as Zeke looked up the boy meekly slipped through the door wide eyed at the sexual mayhem in the room. Barely old enough to be here. Not a virgin but full of the innocence of small town life where he had to hide who he was. One bight with an older man a week after his 18th birthday and now a trip to the city and this bath house. Zeke saw all this in a glance and smiled as the boy spotted him across the room and blushed red as Zeke’s hand caressed the bulge in his pants and motioned the boy closer. It was time for the game to begin. “What is your name pretty boy?” Zeke asked as he drew closer. “Tommy…. ummm … Tom” he replied trying to sound older “I’m Zeke Tommy, nice to meet you. Now that we know each other, why don’t you come over hare, kneel and accept me as your Master? You will eventually. You will submit and I will yank you out of that boring little life you knew till now and change you” Tommy looked shocked by his directness and wanted to back away but like a rabbit caught in the gaze of a snake Zeke’s eyes held him. “Ummm maybe I should go…” Tommy said though his feet stayed planted. Zeke ignored him and continued. “By the time I’m done with you you will not even recognize the person you have become. I’m going to enslave you to free you. The price is high but you will willingly pay” he said slowly unbuttoning his pants and letting his cock hang out running a finger along a vein in it then up to the base and further up to circle the biohazard tattoo. “Do you know what this means?” Tommy swallowed and nodded “That’s the price for being enslaved and used. That’s the price for being mine. For the things I will teach you. The pleasure pleasing me will bring to you.” Zeke said quietly in a room full of the sounds of raw man sex but Tommy heard every word. “Deep inside you know you want to be mine, you even want my virus to claim you so you very blood will be mine.” Then he dropped his gaze freeing the helpless boy before him. That was one of the rules. It had to be willing. Tommy backed up a step but the seed was planted in his mind and his eyes could not pull away from the motion of Zeke’s finger which had returned to stroking that vein. Finally the boy blinked and stumbled out of the room. He would roam the bath house and many men would offer but his mind would be filled with thoughts of Zeke and his words, He would be back. Zeke watched his minions writhing in the sexual dance and waited. Tommy wandered the halls, looking in the open doors at the men lying in semi darkness hands languidly stroking hard flesh in open invitation. Any of these men. muscular or stout, hairy or smooth could have satisfied his inexperienced needs. Indeed they could have shaped his sexual appetites for the rest of his life with their own little kinks but none of them caught his attention. None of them excited him, thrilled him, made him shiver with hear and desire. His mind kept going back to Zeke. The way he could feel the wrongness, The evil. The malicious intent to taint him for life. To free him… His mind distracted his treacherous feet kept taking him past the entrance to the back room and every time he glanced through it Zeke’s eyes caught him, that wicked, knowing smile on his lips. Finally Tommy gave in, walking to the throne and sinking to his knees. Part of his mind screaming at him to run but his lust overriding all logical thought. Zeke didn’t say a word he just motioned him to stand and walked him to a device like a large X securing his wrists and ankles tightly and began to spank him with a firm hand then a paddle. The pain rewired Tommy’s brain making his cock grow hard and when Zeke clamped sharp clips to his nipples he almost came. Zeke worked the boy's body with an expert touch. Pain and pleasure merging till he was almost incoherent lost in the sensations groaning in wanton acceptance as Zeke’s cock finally probed his crack finding his hole and plunging in almost ripping the boy’s tender flesh as he forced him open his warm, wet, silky insides to him Feeling that smooth bubble ass, so young and healthy looking grind back into him as his massive balls swung with his thrusts “Here it comes Tommy boy” Zeke hissed in his ear “Here comes my tainted seed, my virus to infect you. There is no turning back now just give in to it and let me into your blood and soul.” and his balls contracted, pumping his poison as he came deep inside “You! Are! Mine!” each word punctuated with a long jet of toxic cum filling that battered receptive hole. Tommy’s cock erupted sending his cum flying. The men who had been watching the show cheered

Mom died when I was little and I barely remember her. Just vague memories that come up when I smell a certain perfume they still sell at the higher end stores. Dad mourned for an appropriate time then used “widowed father for family values” sympathy vote to win his first election running for county commissioner. I still have nightmares about the first time I was trotted at barely seven years old out in front of all those cameras to stutter through the little speech Dad had made me say over and over saying “This is important kid. If you get it right I just may win!” putting all that pressure on my tiny little shoulders “Vote for my Daddy Billy so he can protect kids like me from the bad people who want to hurt us” still haunts my dreams to this day Dad always called me “Kid” or “Kiddo” because he hated the name my mom had given me which was Eliot (Everyone but dad calls me El) and hated the man she had named me for, her father, even more because he never approved of their marriage saying my dad was a huckster who would sell out his own mother which turned out to be a fair statement when Dad got his mother to sign a Power of Attorney when she was diagnosed with cancer and sold he house and all her possessions while she was in the hospital for treatments. He planned to hide the money and skip out on all the medical bills Then Grandma made a full recovery but somehow Dad got her declared incompetent though every doctor testified she had her full faculties and forced her into the cheapest nursing home he could find. Her revenge was living long enough to eat up every dime he had gotten from the sale. She died the day the last check cleared leaving eight cents in the account. I loved Grandma but she was a spiteful old lady. Who can blame her though? Till the very end ever time dad was in an election she would call the local newspaper and then give an interview saying “If you vote for my son you are a fool and you deserve what you get!” Like I said I loved Grandma. My Grandpa (mom’s dad) was great too! He had an awesome name and basically raised me because my father was to busy taking bribes and making backroom deals to take care of his son. The only time I saw him was when he wanted to trot me out for the cameras at election time and that stopped when at 14. He had me learn another speech but when he introduced me and I stood in front og the camera, on live television turned to him and said “Who are you Mr.? You kind of look like my father but I’m not sure since I never see him and I live with my Grandpa and Uncle John. From what they tell me he doesn't even help support me financially” Then I looked at the camera and said “So much for Family Values Huh?” Grandpa also pissed off my Dad by remembering to change his will when mom died leaving everything to me and hiring the best lawyer in the state when his health started to fail to make sure my Dad never got his hands on a dime of it, After Grandpa passed the lawyer and Uncle John looked after me “Uncle John” was not actually related to me, He was Grandpa’s stepson from his 2nd marriage his mom who I called Mary at her insistence passed a couple years before Grandpa. She was kind of stuck up but kind to me. Uncle John and I shared a secret. We were both gay. He was the first person I came out to when I was twelve and he was the most wonderful supportive uncle he could be, He didn’t tell me was gay till I was 16 saying he didn’t want to confuse me while my hormones were out of control, I had always loved and lusted after him so it was probably for the best. When I was young John was the most handsome man I had ever seen, he was Brad Pitt and Leonardo DiCaprio rolled into one with a little old school Tom Selleck thrown into the mix for good measure. He always wore the coolest clothes and seeing him in his bathing suit awakened my first truly sexual fantasies but I will fight anyone who suggests he was anything other than a 100% proper adult when it came to me. Much to my frustration. By the time I was almost 18 things had started to change, He was still handsome but he was thinner and seemed to be sick more often. It was 1995 and the AIDS epidemic was raging. They even had a man com to my high school right as I was about to graduate to talk to us about the importance of safe sex and not sharing needles (I didn’t get that 2nd part at the time). My Dad had been against it I recall. I was on the student council so I met him personally. Just before he shook my had a little beeper went off in his pocket and he took out a prescription bottle with the name “Retrovir” (better known as AZT I learned later. Popped a pill and stepped to a nearby water fountain to help it go down, as he returned to me I noticed a janitor rushing to spray the water fountain with something that smelled like bleach and wipe it down with gloved hands. “Hey, my uncle John takes those vitamins!” I said He tried to hide it but the look of surprised sympathy gave it all away and I knew. Uncle John had HIV. When I asked him why he had not told me he said he didn’t want to worry me and he was almost done. He wanted to get me to 18 when my inheritance would kick in and then he could go The party my Dad belonged to, The R Party, maintained that people with HIV were all perverted degenerates who were being punished by God. Even the little kids with blood disorders and caught it deserved it somehow according to them. A plan started to form in my mind. One every bit as evil as anything my money grubbing Dad could come up with. Over the next weeks the parts came together more and more. I talked to my friend Diana who was the prettiest lesbian you ever met and we started being seen together I took her and her “best friend” Vicky to the prom and we spread rumors about a drunken 3some in a hotel room afterwards. I was going to be quite well off when I turned 18 and the plan was to be seen together for a couple months more then a quick trip to Las Vegas and we would be married. Vicky would move in as her “personal assistant” and I would live with Uncle John (He was unaware of that part of the plan for now) it would be the perfect cover for all of us. That lawyer Grandpa had Diana sign some papers when she turned 18 to protect my assets and she had no problem with that, Uncle John had been getting even thinner and he was more and more depressed. He told me many of his friends had died and the ones who had managed to stay HIV negative stayed away from him. He was lonely and had no release other than his hand. “I used to be the hottest Top Man in the city. I would fuck three and four pretty boys a night but I think it was the one time I shot up that got me" We were sitting by the pool and the bulge in his swimsuit looked even bigger against his thin frame as he talked about his glory days Finally the big day arrived and 10 minutes after midnight on my 18th birthday I pushed John’s door open, He had his eyes closed and didn’t hear me. He was in bed stroking his huge cock, 9 ½ inches I would later measure, and moaning “El oh my beautiful El I want to be in you so badly, to make you mine. Oh I love you my El, you are so beautiful” Maybe I should pause a moment to describe myself at 18, You have to realize that though my dad was a scumbag he was exceptionally good looking with classic Greek features a hairy chest and piercing green eyes. Pair that with my mothers deep auburn hair and full sensuous lips, a thick 10 inch cock I never did learn which side of the family gave me and my athletic state champion quarterback 6 foot 2 body and I java to admit I was a little more than handsome but back to our story I watched John for a couple minutes with his eyes closed stroking and moaning my name then I quietly knelt next to his bed bent over running my tongue around the head of his cock and then opened wide and took it in my mouth His eyes flew open “El! What the hell are you doing? That’s dangerous!” “We are going to things that are a lot more dangerous tonight John” I told him firmly “What are you talking about?” he asked covering himself with a pillow “You are going to become my life partner for as long as we have together and you are going to make love to me all night to consummate our union. After what I just heard I know you love and want me and I have loved you since I was about twelve” I said looking into his eyes He looked conflicted, struggling with himself so much he actually started shaking a little and finally looked at me with tears in his eyes “Yes I love you and I want you but dammit I will be lucky if I have six months left. I can’t do that to you! Besides you should have someone as young and as handsome as you are. Just look at me” And he threw the pillow aside His body was thin but not what you would call wasting quite yet. His tall frame equal in height to mine exaggerated the thinness. His now only slightly aroused cock lay across his balls and they definitely did not look thin in fact they seemed to pulse with a light all their own and make me want it in me even more “You are the most beautiful man I have ever seen and never more so than now. I love you and I want, no I NEED you inside of me” I said hotly “I can’t be inside of you, I don’t even have a condom!” he protested but he was weakening I could tell “All the better because I never want you to wear a condom or pull out when you fuck me” I said calmly He sighed “El I am one step away from full blown AIDS and love won’t protect you from it. I’m sorry but it's true” “I know what you have and I don’t want to be protected from it. I want you to infect me as a sign of our love and for another reason” and I explained my full plan to him He looked at me with awe and pride and an evil glint in his eyes “You are a diabolical, twisted, sick fuck and I love you for it” then he thought about it for a few minutes and finally said “Ok I’m in” “No you aren't but you will be soon” I joked "OK repeat after me" and I took his hand in mine “I pledge my life to you for as long as we share this earth together, I will be faithful to you in my heart though I am free to share my gift with others, Our enemies will fall before us and get what they so richly deserve, This I promise to my one true love” and John repeated each line starling into my eyes He pulled me to him his thin strong arms wrapping around my youthful body practically glowing with health and potential for a long life. I was sacrificing that to our love and his virus voluntarily and we kissed with an urgent passion as the the desire to breed took us both He rolled on top of me then rolled me onto my stomach and used his knees to push my legs apart. “You are MINR! This ass is MINE! Do what you want with your cock but for as long as we both live no one touches this ass but me! I love you too much to share this ass!” He groaned, his dripping toxic cock head rubbing up and down my crack seeking it’s new home, finding it and sinking in I bit my lip to keep from yelping as he roughly took my virginity, to caught up in passion and emotion to be gentle. Within a minute I felt his huge virus filled balls flop against mine as I ground ten rock hard inches into the sheets beneath me then he pulled out and slid back in and I moaned as this felt better than I ever imagined it could. John was a consummate top man. Years of experience pleasing bottoms came into play as he moved in and out of me plowing my virgin inner walls and getting them ready to be inseminated by his fertile virus, running his thin fingers over my well fleshed muscular body only of legal age for less than an hour and now to be offers up o our lust and his disease His thrust became frenzied and his cock battered my insides as my balls tightened and finally we found that release together me soaking his sheets and he firing wads if cum and HIV into me and sealing my fate We lay together my head on his chest and his fingers in my hair “Now you are marked as mine forever, Even when I pass part of me will live on in you” “I’m the luckiest man in the world” I replied We made love twice more that night and he lasted longer each time. I think if we timed it he was in me about 3 hours that night. That was a record we broke many times. The very next afternoon John got a call from his Doctor about a clinical trial for a new class of HIV treatment drugs. John agreed to participate and had one of the best results in the study. Over the next couple years with healthy living, lots of physical activities he gradually recovered becoming the man I remembered again and on his 30th birthday he got the news that his HIV viral load was undetectable I on the other had was very toxic and a couple years into my plan. I will tell you how it started when next we meet ********************************************************************* I hope you enjoyed the beginning of my new story. Let me know I am going to let “Somebody to be mine forever” rest for a while but I’m sure Jeff. Mike and Family will continue to make cameo appearances in “Zeke’s Tales” which will continue Scanbu

My employer recently moved offices in the city. And the organization that owns it provides us drinks and snacks once a month on a Friday from 4-6pm as part of their services. I go into the office on average 2-3 days every week and they have about 3-4 different people that man the reception for us. I am your average 5’7” guy. Bit of a dad bod in my 40s and not been having much luck in the sex and love department. Once of the people that man the desk on rare occasions is this early 20’s kind of surfer guy named Josh. About 6 foot tall but very skinny which is not usually my type, but he is so friendly and has that blond curly hair that is almost shoulder length and a smile that just makes you melt. I like it when he is on because he is just a smile you look forward to seeing. He always works the day of drinks and always takes time to chat to me. It wasn’t until the second month I found myself think how nice it would be to go on a date with him as he always laughs at my stories and jokes. It was the second month I started to think of how nice it would be to spend a night with him. Fantasizing about what it would be like to have him inside me and how much fun it might be after that too. But it was just a wandering mind. It was the third month on the Friday afternoon and Josh was chatting to me like normal and the other girls started to join in and share some stories about other team members and the reason why Josh was only here on the odd occasions. The story turned to Josh having a “man crush” on some of the other guys in their other locations. And I start to wonder lol. As we get close to the end of the event at 6pm and after maybe one too many wines, I am thinking it is time to go home and Josh comes over and poor’s me another glass and says “one more for the road”. This time he has one himself and is standing a little closer than before. I can smell a mix of aftershave or bod spray this time laced with the smell of a smoker. My crotch bounces to life, and I am feeling a bit uncomfortable as I try to hide a growing bulge in my pants. Everyone else is busy packing up and Josh just smiles at me and leans into whisper in my ear. “I will be finished in 15. Wanna meet me out the front? I’d like to take you out for another drink if you are interested”. I am caught somewhat off guard. Pretty much speechless at this point. Josh just stands their looking at me glancing down at the bulge in my pants. Everyone is heading off to pack up and he just smiles and says looking at my bulge, “And there is my answer. See you in 15”. And walks off with the rest. I go back to my office and pack up and am trying to reconcile what just happened. My cock is dripping precum thinking about it. It is weird to have the interest of someone so young and the thought of just spending time with him socially feels so nice. I have so many arguments internally about him being so young and why I shouldn’t. But I decide it is not my place to decide for him. He is an adult. I decide to go wait out front and take the moment to just enjoy the attention. Just the thought of spending time with him outside of work makes me excited. I wait out front and within minutes Josh comes out sporting a massive smile. He just gives me a man hug and says he was hoping I’d be here. We walk to a pub nearby and Josh has a smoke on the way apologizing for the habit and I reassure him it doesn’t bother me. Actually, he looks so hot as he smokes, and it gets me even more turned on. We got to a small pub nearby and grab one of those stand-up tables in the corner. Josh is not in any way shy about standing close to me as he chats. It’s quite noisy so he is almost touching me chest to chest as he talks to me almost into my ear. As he is leaning in telling me about where he lives and his room mates etc, I feel his hand rest itself on my waist and slowly move to my arse. It is so subtle and natural I don’t think anyone else would have given us a second glance. I can smell everything about him and feel his breath on my ear and neck as he talks, and I am almost mesmerized. With no warning at all he stops talking and kisses my ear and I feel his tongue go into my ear as he pinches my arse. He steps back a bit, but his hand doesn’t leave my waist. He is looking me right in the eyes with a grin from ear to ear and doesn’t say a word. I look at him smiling and just say “um, thank you”. I am completely at a loss for words and now have a bulge in my pants that I am worried is about to break through the zipper. Still surprised I simply get out the word “don’t” and his smile disappears as I finish the sentence with “stop”. Josh looks a bit confused as I rephrase it to a two-word sentence of “don’t stop”. Back comes the smile and with no shame he leans in and kisses me right on the lips. I just want to be devoured by the gorgeous man but we are in the pub. Not that he seems to care. His hand never leaves me hip and he says “I need to piss – and so do you” I begin to walk to the toilets at the back and he is holding the back of my pants as we walk through the crowd until we get to the toilet at the back. We go in and there are three stalls. Josh just grabs me and pulls me into a stall and shuts the door. He pins me to the wall of the stall and begins to kiss me like I am his long-lost lover he hasn’t seen for months. And boy can he kiss. Not a single word is said the whole time and firs the first time with his body pressed hard against mine I feel a substantial bulge in his pants. He is so skinny I am certain he is sporting a third leg. He spins me around and his hands are all over my as he kisses my neck and he begins to undo my pants. With my pants loosened he pulls the back down just enough to expose my hungry hole while kissing and nibbling my ear. Still nothing said. Then the tell tale sound of him undoing his pants and then I feel what has to be a thick 8 inch cock slap against my arse crack. He stops kissing my neck to spit on his hand and lube his cock with nothing more than spit and he is back at my neck as I feel the head of his cock press against my crack. Passionately as his kissing my neck and ear he gently eases in until I am full of his cock and his balls a pressed hard against my arse. Still nothing said as he slowly fucks me raw. No mention of condoms. Well, nothing said at all. But I can tell by his breathing he is on heat as much as I am and he is clearly close. Then the only words said since getting into the toilets. “Fuck I gotta nutt”. And then one full push and it is like he is trying to merge our bodies and I feel to squirts inside me. He is squirting so much and so hard I can feel it hitting my insides. He never stops kissing my neck until the last squirt and he slowly slides out with a plop. He pulls the back of my pants up for me and starts to pull his up. I turn around and as he is doing his zipper up I see the tell tale sign of a biohazard tattoo just above his belt line. He sees me notice it and I see instant regret in his eyes. I smile and lean in and passionately kiss him to let him know it’s alright and then we leave the toilets and go back to the bar. He is quieter now. Then says, “I am so sorry. I got so carried away and I just didn’t think.” I smile and tell him it is totally ok with me. You can tell he isn’t sure I am being honest. “Are you poz too?” he asks. “No” I respond. “but if I was to become poz, who better than you to do it for me”. He begins to relax and within an hour he is back to his flirting, touching and kissing. This time I grab his arse and pull him in as though trying to speak to him over the noise. “I only live three blocks from here. Let’s go back to my place. Why don’t you spend the weekend with me and see if you can actually knock me up. I couldn’t think of a nicer guy to spend the weekend with and be the one to get me pregnant”. To be continued.

This morning I awoke in a bed that wasn't mine, the sun shining through the curtains. To my left a hairy chest, and a musky pit. I could tell something was different. A stiff silence in the room, a wave of tingles, and an immediate erection. For in my mind I could see it so clearly, so precisely. It started at the bar, when this man approached me in the bathroom. The stank of whiskey exploded in my face as he grabbed my mouth, pushing his tongue into mine. With such strength and authority he kissed me - deepening himself into my throat. He grabbed my hair and pulled my head back, showing me his biohazard scorpion tattoo. I remember how my cock changed from limp to rock hard in an instant. He noticed this of course, all I had were basketball shorts and a shirt. He pulled my head close, slicking his tongue in and out of my ear, priming my primal desires. "I am going to set you free tonight, and you're going to let me. Isn't that right?" I nodded my head frantically. He pulled my body to the door, moving aside to slap my ass on the way out. The man lead me outside and down the street a block to an apartment. Leading the way as he instructed, I climbed the stairs, heart pounding, cock throbbing, mind racing. He slapped my ass, grabbed it, and stuck his hand down my shorts to get his fingers in my sweaty hole on the way. In his apartment he immediately stripped off my clothes and shoved me to his bed. He ripped his belt off like he was starting a lawn mower, pants hitting the floor instantly. His gargantuan cock swung in the air, oozing goo. He pushed me back, lifting my legs high in the air. The man handed me a brown bottle, and gave me time to breath in the sweet burn. Lubed up, he pressed that monster up against my incredibly tight hole. I felt the relaxation wash over me, and he began to burrow slowly in my virgin hole. I was amazed at how it felt as he began to pry open my walls. I had only topped and it was instantly clear to me that this felt so amazing. He continued slowly, opening me more and more, sliding the head in deeper each time. It wasn't long until he decided to fill me with his entire length in one sure thrust. Deep, painful, pleasureful, and downright sinful. I took every thrust, moaning loudly into his pillow. Tears rolled down my cheeks in pure joy as I opened up and relaxed further, a true alpha male digging deep and planting a seed. He continued for over and hour and a half, wailing on my hole until it was useless and loose. Staring at his gorgeous work, he slammed it right back in thrusting faster, deeper, and harder. The sensation was so intense I thought I was going to puke. As he trusted harder, it began to grow painful, but this didn't last as he let out a loud moan, emptying his cock 9 inches into my negative hole. Each throb, each twitch, more cum leaked out inside me. As he sat there shaking in ecstasy, it made me cum all over as well, spraying everything near by. The man pulled out slowly, as to save every last drop. He placed his finger as far as he could in my hole, rotating it around, spreading his love to every surface inside me. To finish the deal, he took his finger nail and left one long, jagged scrape inside me - inviting his bugs into my heart and more importantly my soul. "Welcome, Brother. You will make a fine gifted and do me proud." So yes, I woke up in a strangers bed, and my actions are deafening. But I know that I went from having a cock between my legs, to having a weapon. For today, I now bring chaos into this world. For now, I will be known as Apep, The Gifter of Chaos. Like with a pig for part 2.

Part 2: My hair was hanging down in my face as my head was relaxed forward. I'd not but it up in a hairband since Nick told me he liked the long hair. But it wasn't the best in my current situation. Nick was kneeling in front of me....I could see his beautiful dark stomach and the faint Adonis belt before it disappeared behind the waistband of his faded jeans. My sex addled mind could focus on very little more than my desire to see what was hidden. Nick gathered my hair up in his hand and paused. "Hmmm. I think I need a solution for this pretty hair of yours....hold on a second". And with that, he disappeared from my view. A few moments later, he was kneeling again and I could see a thin cord of the same jute rope he had wrapped on my wrists. "I don't normally use this on a faggot's hair, but there's plenty enough time for me to use it elsewhere, too." He gathered up my hair tightly in his fist, and I knew he was basically tying my hair into a pony tail. When he was done it was just beyond be comfortable, but the soft "hmm"s and chuckles from Nick as he worked told me it was exactly what he wanted. "Now, back to you sucking my cock." He unbuttoned his jeans and let them drop down over his hips as he reached in and pulled out his cock. It was the biggest cock I'd played with, up to this point, and even bigger than the dildo I fucked myself with. He held my head up by my pony and slowly stroked himself. He was leaking precum, beading up at the head of his cock and slowly stretching towards the floor. I heard myself moan. I was so fucking hungry for that cock. Nick let my hair go and grabbed the poppers to hold under my nose again. "Take several strong huffs, pretty boy, and let go. Just ride the wave.....there you go....a couple of more...." Nick took a few hits himself and by the time he yanked on my pony again, I was well and truly in a popper haze. "Open your mouth and stick out your tongue. I better not feel any fucking teeth or I'll knock 'em down your throat. Stick out your tongue and open wide. I'll do the rest." I did as told and Nick guided his huge cock inside my mouth. I could taste all that precum and it was like heaven...a salty and sharp mix of flavor on my tongue and I knew I was hooked. Nick pushed in and used one hand on my pony to hold me steady and the other moved to my jaw. His grip in both places were like iron; he wasn't letting me go anywhere. He started slowly, pushing in to mouth and to the back of my throat...when it'd start to spasm he'd pull back...over and over...slowly giving my mouth and gag reflex time to adjust. "That's all the warm-up you get, pretty boy....time to take what I give you, now." With that, he pushed in forcefully, completely ignoring that spot where I'd start to gag and just pushed all the way down my throat. With my head in a vice, my wrists bound behind my back, there was nothing I could do. Nick set-up a brutal pace of fucking my throat....I immediately started crying and my spit was soaking his hand on my jaw and his cock was a slimy mess. Nick was calling me all sorts of names and yanking harder and harder on my hair. Every so often he would stop his fucking and just shove all the way down my throat...his curly pubes in my nose and his balls on my chin...and just hold it there. I couldn't breathe through all the snot and nose, and frankly even if I could Nick was so far down my throat, it wouldn't have mattered. "Choke on it faggot....choke on my fat cock."....and he'd pull back and start fucking again....then holding deep and making me struggle and go without breathing. "MMMMM. I love making a faggot choke out with my cock...can't breath can you, boy? So pretty watching you struggle....knowing in a few you're gonna go limp and black out...all from my cock. FUCK YEA! That's the best feeling in the world." But he'd pull out before that and brutally fuck my throat again. I have no idea how long this went on. I was lost in my own world of humiliation and domination and lightheadedness. Subspace or not, I just let Nick own my throat. And then he did it. He shoved back down my throat and held it. I'd given up struggling against him when he did this. I knew this game by now....over my head I heard him "Yea, pretty boy....such a good cocksucker. My pretty cocksucker now....time for a little nap." My chest was burning now, and a part of me knew he told me he'd do this and this was it.....he wasn't going to let me breathe...he was going to choke me out with his cock down my throat.....the darkness closed in around my eyes and....... I came to with a very hard slap across my cheek. "Wake the fuck up, faggot!" Nick growled at me. I opened my eyes to see him grinning at me and all I could think of was "fuck this man was a god and I worshipped him". He must have seen the look on my face because his grin got even wider and he rubbed my face telling me I was such a good boy for him. "Chase, pretty boy, you took that throat fucking like a champ. I'm so proud of you. You're making me so happy tonight." He kept running his hands over my face and smiling at me. "Now, whaddya say we make your fantasy come true and I piss up that beautiful hole of yours, hmm?" I could barely get out a whisper, "Yes, Sir, thank you, Sir". I tried to adjust my position on the ottoman, but found that even beyond my wrists being tied, now my hold upper body was wrapped in rope to the ottoman. Noticing, Nick told me "that's there to keep you safely on top....fucking your delicious throat made me realize you squirm a lot and I wanted to keep you secure." He patted my ass and moved around behind me. For a couple of minutes I had no idea what we was doing, but then he was back and talking to me. "Now, pretty boy, I know what you want tonight. And I'll give it to you. And you're such a pretty thing tied up for me and crying. You're the hottest little fag I've ever had, Chase. I'm a lucky man who gets to own you." He paused a second and was stroking my body from my shoulders to my ass and down my thigh. "Now, so far everything we've done was stuff you told me you were OK with, right?" I nodded. "Good, good. That's what a pretty boy like you deserves. We didn't discuss your safeword, and I've been good to not push things where you'd need it. Do you have a safeword, Chase?" "Yes, Sir....'peach' is my safeword." "Peach?!" Nick was chuckling..."how did you come up with that?" "From a joke....'what does a Junior Leaguer say during sex?....Peach...I think I'll paint the ceiling peach." I was smiling at the memory of my first BF telling me that joke. And Nick was full-on laughing with me. "Well, good as one as I suppose there is." I could hear the humor in his voice. But a second passed and the next time Nick spoke, he was close to my ear, and there was no humor in it. "But, my pretty little Chase....you don't get that tonight. Because you came into my world, all smiling and innocent and so fucking pretty. And you didn't once ask me about it...or mention it....and now you belong to me. And my faggots don't get safewords because I own them." I started panting and shaking. Fear gripped me and I was shaking me head. "Yeah, you're scared now, huh, faggot? I can see it....you're even whimpering for me. I love this part...I love seeing a new plaything realize just how fucked they are." I was babbling, and begging and crying and Nick stood up next to me....I could feel him towering over me as I begged to be let go, apologized, anything I could think to say, even if most of it was unintelligible through the tears. Nick straddled my bound body and he reached down, grabbing my head by the pony and pulling it up hard, craning my neck backwards. With his other hand he maneuvered a painters mask...a painters mask? over my nose and mouth....and then a second one on top of it. I immediately inhaled and knew there were poppers in/on? the masks. Once both were in place and I was inhaling the poppers with ever ragged breath, Nick let my head drop back down. "That should help keep you pliable, pretty boy. Don't worry, if you pass out, I'll take care of you. If you scream or yell or cry, I'll take care of you. But nobody will hear you, and nobody is going to stop you getting your fantasy tonight. You're tight little hole is going to be my piss pot right after I breed you like you were born to be." I was so high on the poppers I barely could tell what was happened from here and in what order. What I can remember is feeling Nick grab the plug in my ass and tug on it. He tugged a little and let it go.....tugged a bit more and let it go....tugged yet again and my hole struggled to stretch so he could pull it out, and he let it go....over and over tugging on it but never pulling it out. Then after a few minutes, and tugged and pulled the widest part out of my hole. I felt the stretch, just the wrong side of too much and it gave. But my relief was short lived. No sooner than it gave then Nick forced back in. I yelled. And he did it again. Over and over. As I started crying, he was laughing. "Oh, this is only the start, faggot. This hole is too tight and too fresh for all the plans I have" and "Cry all you want, pretty boy....it's music to my ears and only make me hungrier for what I have planned". My mind was barely aware of what was happening....the poppers in the painters mask had me so fucked up. I'd never had poppers like this and I struggled to stay conscious. I felt the mask suddenly fall away and Nick saying "that's enough of those"....and then he pulled the plug out of my hole for good. The entire length was gone and I could feel my hole clinching on nothing and trying to close. "oooooh, look at that pretty faggot hole....trying to close up after I gave it so much love....no, no, no....we can't have that can we, pretty boy?". I felt Nicks fingers slide inside me....there was at least 2....I wasn't sure....He was pumping his fingers in and out of my hole and what had been torture earlier was now so nice...I was moaning for him....moaning for his fingers and trying to twist and shimmy my ass to get more of them inside me. "Oh yeah, now your hole is wanting more....just how it always is....the first bit is always the hardest, making sure my new hole knows resistance means nothing to me and it will always give up to what I want." He pulled his fingers out. And then they came back and I knew my hole just opened up for him when he pushed them deep back inside. This time there was a sharp sting, like a nail caught on me, and then it burned. I yelped, "something's wrong...it's burning!"....Nick rubbed his hand on my ass, "nothing's wrong, pretty boy....sorry about that...it'll stop in a few and your hole will feel better than it ever has". He kept pumping his fingers in side me....the burning subsided....and then his fingers would leave my hole....then come back and I'd feel the little sharpness and burn again....but then it would fade....I think this happened 3 or 4 times, I'm not sure. I started feeling flush and hot all over my body. The popper haze was completely gone now but something else was making me feel weird. Like I felt weird in my own skin. Nick kept working my hole with fingers and and telling me I was such a good boy and a pretty boy and how my hole was becoming such a work of art. He reached forward and pulled the painters masks over my nose and mouth again "just for a few minutes, pretty boy....just until I get you used to my cock now." The scent of poppers overwhelmed me again and between the odd feelings in my head and body and hole, the poppers worked their way into my mind. I felt Nick remove his fingers and then I felt the head of his cock at my hole. I moaned when his head slipped inside, and he pulled it back out. "You sounded like you liked that, pretty boy. Did ya? Did you like your owner's cock slipping in your cunt?" He did it again, and I moaned even louder. "Oh yes, yes, I think you do." Ah few more times of teasing my hole like that and Nicked gripped my hips...painfully so, and then he fucked into my hole with one hard, unforgiving thrust. I yelled and the pain was overwhelming, especially when he breached my 2nd hole, without a single bit of prep. "Oh fuck yea!" Nick was yelling "Nothing better than forcing past a virgin second, especially a hole such as pretty as yours." Before I could really adjust, Nick was sliding all the way out and slamming back in, another shock of pain went through me and I cried out again. "mmm....yeah, faggot, keep crying for me like that". Over and over Nick kept slamming into me. Each time more pain and more cries and tears from me. "Ah...there it is, now your hole has given itself over to me....took more time than I thought it would, but I guess that just lets me know I'm the first man this deep inside you." I couldn't answer because I was in tears....my body was overwhelmed with the poppers, the odd feelings the rest of my body and hole feeling like they were on fire, and the pain. Nick reached forward and removed the mask again, and l could breath fresh hair, and he settled into a hard pounding, once the pain faded, the walls of my hole were like fire and Nick was rubbing them in all the right ways....I was moaning. "Yeah, moan like the slut in heat you are, faggot....I know what I got with you." He fucked me and I was in heaven. His long strokes and thick cock was everything I didn't know I was craving. After what felt like an eternity, Nick buried himself deep and draped himself over my back, pulling my pony back and biting down hard on my shoulder. I felt him convulse and his cock plump and knew he was breeding me. The first time I'd ever been bred, and here was this brutal man who refused to listen to a safeword and I was in heaven. I didn't know why I felt like I did, but I wanted him to keep fucking me more and more. But here he was filling me with his cum, and soon to be his piss. He pushed himself back up and and kept ahold of my hips. "Hold on, boy, you're about to get your fantasy." We both waited a moment, our breaths ragged. Then I felt it. "Aaaaaah, there it is, boy", Nick barely whispers. I felt the strangest sensation....a warmth that I wasn't expecting. Then I could feel the weight; Nick's piss was filling me up, fuller than I had expected. "Mmmm....such a wonderful feeling filling up my boy's cunt with my piss. All done now. Now, when I pull out, I want you to clinch up and hold it in."..."Yes, Sir." Nick began to slowly pull out and my hole was almost yelling at me to beg him "no" to not pull out. But he did, and I clinched up like he'd told me. Nick rubbed my ass, and then I felt something pushing at my hole again. "Let this in, boy....this is going to hold all my special piss inside you for a bit...make sure you get everything you need." As soon as I relaxed a bit, Nick forced the huge plug in my hole and even I could hear the squelch. "Such a pretty hole....you did a good job boy not letting my piss out. Now, we're going to keep you just like this for awhile. I'm going to get you some Advil and then, in a little while, we'll take you to the shower and get you emptied out. How does that sound, Chase? Does my pretty boy want to do this for me?" "Yes, Sir....very much for you, Sir" Nick stepped away and a few minutes later, he was back in front of me, holding two pills in his hand and a glass of water. "Take these, Chase, and it'll make you feel better, ease some of your discomfort." I let him put them on my tongue and drank the water through a straw. Nick patted my cheek softly and leaned over and kissed me. "There you are boy. Now you're going to feel really good, and you'll be mine. My pretty boy, my pretty little faggot, and my hole to abuse and share." "I'm sorry, what, Sir?" "You dumbass pretty boy. You've got a gut full of chem piss that's getting you higher and higher the longer it sits inside you. You had 3 shards shoved up your cunt and didn't even realize it. And now you just took a couple of pills of MDMA. You may've never been high before, but in about half an hour, you're going to be so fucking high, you won't even remember why this was a bad idea." Nick's voice was getting deeper and rougher as he told me this. "And now, you're mine. Tied down and going no where, and there's not a fucking thing you can do. You are now my property, and you won't ever walk out that door without a chain around your neck. Do you understand what property means, now, Chase? My very pretty piece of property?" I couldn't reply. Through whatever drugs or sex haze was in my head, I registered everything he said. But I couldn't speak....all I could do was let my head fall down when he let go of my pony and I cried. Sobs wrecked my body, and all Nick did was stand over me and laugh. "Don't worry....those drugs will make you feel good about everything soon enough. You'll soon be craving everything I have in mind for you. We just have to wait." With that, a bag or pillowcase or something went over my head and I heard Nick walk away leaving me right there on his ottoman.

I started off pretty innocent, all things said. I'd made it all the way through college without getting high once, not even pot. My oldest brother was a serious stoner and dropped out of college, and I never wanted to hear my parents talk about me in the way they did about him. So I was a model child - straight As and drug-free. Right up until I was 23. I'd known I was kinky. My first sexual experiences was jerking off while smelling the undershirts and briefs of my uncles. I'd sneak in and steal jocks from the football locker room in high school. In college, I experimented more, and was 100% sure I was a submissive. I longed for a Dom, but was often too shy to do anything about it. Anyways, after graduating college and joining the "real world", I'd moved to Atlanta and started hooking up here and there. And on one particular Friday, I decided to make a fantasy of mine come true: I wanted to have a guy piss in me after coming. I got online and went to NKP and made a post. I was honest about things - what I was looking for, etc. I got a few responses from men who were definitely offering more than I was interested in, either by partying or they were poz or whatnot. I longed for the darkness they offered, but I wasn't there. I waited for something more my speed. It finally came in the response from a profile that could have been tailor made for me. Nice older black man, in his early 40s, muscular from work, and not a gym, negative and didn't mention drugs in his profile at all. Nick sounded perfect. "hey there, cutie. I see you're looking for something specific tonight". I replied that I was; it had been a fantasy of mine. We chatted a bit more, talking about my interests and limits. Yes, we could do bondage. Yes to oral. Yes that I while I didn't bareback, I knew I'd have to for this. And the big one, no, I didn't use any drugs. Nick said he was in, told me to get myself cleaned out and come over to his place about 8:30pm. I headed over and pulled into his driveway about 8:20. I texted him and he said to come on inside, the door was unlocked. He wanted me to strip and kneel when I got inside. I did so, and then Nick walked into the foyer. He was everything his profile showed and then some. I was smitten just seeing him walking towards me in nothing but a pair of well worn jeans. Nick had a smooth solid chest, tightly curled black hairs covering his chest, and I could see his pubes just above the waistline of his low-fitting jeans. Everything about Nick was my type. "Damn, you are one pretty little white boy," he drawled. His accent was much deeper than my own. "Um...thank you, Sir. Most men think I'm a little too femme." "No worries about that, boy. I like you girly ones even better." He was standing over me and I was shaking like a leaf looking up at him. "Don't be nervous. I can see you shaking. I'll make this good for you." Nick reached around and gathered my long hair up in his hand and held on. He started walking away, pulling on my hair and making me stumble forward on all fours and struggle to crawl behind him to keep up. "That's right, on your knees and trailing after me like a good boy. You was made for this." In the middle of Nick's living room he had a low ottoman and he led me over to it. "Lay your chest over it, boy, with your hands behind your back." I did as he told and he gathered up my wrists and I could feel the roughness of a jute rope wrapping around them and tying them together. "I like to use rope that leaves a mark, boy. This way you'll remember you were bound at my mercy for a few days later....every time you see these marks." I tried to adjust my wrists to get comfortable, "don't struggle too much boy or you'll sure to mark up your wrists and rub em raw. Make sure you can move and feel your fingers. I don't want them too tight." I did as told and let him know they were OK. "Now, lets get these shoes and jeans off". While I was draped over his stool, Nick went about undressing me from the waist down. I was wearing a cute pair of lacy purple thongs and Nick told me how sexy they were and how he was going to leave them on me. He settled back behind me and I sort of relaxed into the ottoman holding my weight, and Nick started rubbing my ass and my hole. I felt him dribble some lube on my crack and jumped at the coldness. "Settle down now!" Nick yelled at me and gave a powerful smack on my ass that had almost had me crying from the start. "I don't want to hear nothing from you, boy, while I work you open. You aren't nearly ready for my cock, so you shut the fuck up and give me your ass to open!" He brutally shoved 2 fingers in all the way to the knuckles right away. I yelped and got another heavy slap on my ass. "Do I need to gag you to shut you up?!"...."No, Sir....I'll be quiet and good." Nick played with my hole....2 fingers....and then a 3rd....then two fingers from each hand and pulling my hole apart. I struggled to keep quiet, because Nick was absolutely not going easy with any of it, but I did. I wanted his cock and piss inside me, and if I had to suffer a little to get it, I would. Working my hole with 3 fingers, I heard Nick lubing up something behind me...and I just assumed it was his cock. But next thing I know, he's moved to my side, has one hand holding my bound wrists in my back and holding me down. His fingers are stretching me wide as he fucks them in and out of me. "Now, faggot, you take this quietly, and don't tell me 'no' or to stop, and you'll get my piss inside you. You pussy out and cry or beg me to stop and I will, and I'll send your ass home." "Yes, Sir, I understand". With that, he removed his fingers and a few seconds later, I felt something hard and blunt pushing my hole. "This is bigger than my fingers, faggot, but you need to wear this to get ready for my cock. Take it like a good hole...like the good hole you said you are." I accepted the tip, but it flared large fairly quickly and started stretching me beyond what Nick had already prepped me for. He knew the moment when I began to struggle because his hand clamped tightly around my wrists and his entire arm held me in place. "Not a fucking sound from you, faggot!". He growled at me and applied more pressure. I was trembling underneath them and fighting to keep from crying out as he pushed it deeper....when I thought I was about to tear into, I felt it pop in, and my ass clinched up around it. "Such a good faggot. Stayed good and quiet, too". Nick was rubbing my back and down my over my ass...jostling the plug a little just because. He paused for a moment and wiped his hands on a towel he had ready, and moved around in front of me. He lifted my head and brushed the tears on my face away. "Here, take a few hit of these and relax....your hole knows it has what it wants and it'll accept it." Nick held an open bottle of poppers under my nose, and I did 4 deep inhales on his instruction....four on the left side and hold....then release....then 4 on the right side and hold....then release. By the time that last exhale the poppers were hitting me hard, and I could relax some around the large plug in my hole. I didn't think I'd ever had anything that big inside me. "You look so pretty, Chase, bent over my stool....wearing my ropes.....crying for me." It was the first time he'd said my name, and I felt like the best boy in the world. "Now, you said you could deep throat, right pretty boy?"...I nodded "Yes, Sir". He gave a low growl and said, "that's exactly what I wanted to hear. Here, have some more poppers and then I want to feel your throat around my cockhead."

2 loads from the internet technician that came to fix the fiber connection at the house. he got early and I was putting on some clothes fast as I was lazily naked in the house after a morning fuck with the partner as I was getting the call that he was early and if it's ok for him to show up now, I okayed it and put on a pair of shorts and opened the door to this young hunk! he was obviously checking me out, since I was shirtless and without underwear and packing a semi lol I showed him to the connection box and he started to work, apparently it wasn't an issue at the house so he had to go outside to fix something, and it was hot there. 30 min later he comes back in all sweaty and panting so I offered him an ice cold drink and he followed me to the kitchen. apparently, some of the cum I had in me leaked and soaked in the shorts fabric as I was sitting waiting for him and it was showing. he obviously noticed and started flirting with me asking what kind of workouts I do to keep my chest pumped and commented that I was 'sweaty' in my ass crack lol That comment led to me dropping my pants, while he was undressing so fast, bending me over the counter and began eating my ass, asking how many loads I already have in me and I answered with "2 my partner dumped before leaving" he dove right in and tongue fucked me deep and opening me up with his fingers as he was getting ready to fuck me. he had a nice 9" cock, cut and veiny and I couldn't wait to feel him inside of me and we walked up the stairs to the bedroom he got a call from his supervisor and he lied to him saying that there were a few more issues needed to be fixed as he was fingering my hole. we get to the bedroom, I drop to my knees and take hi la rock hard cock all the way till I feel his soft blond pubes on my nose and he starts fucking my throat for a short while, till he announces he wanted to fuck my slutty hole and pulls his dick, throw me on the back, laying on my back I instinctively lifted my legs and showed him my sloppy hole, he just walked towards me, positioned his cock head on my hole and played with it circling around as I begged him to push it in. he grinned at me and with one shove he was deep in me, as I was moaning like a slut feeling him balls deep. He gave me a second to adjust before starting to plow my hole hard and fast just like a love it! He was pumping me for 5 minutes till he announced he was going to breed me soon and all I could do is beg him for it. he dumped a massive load in me and kept hard, slowly rocking his cock in me as we were making out and soon after he started increasing the pace till he was fucking me even harder than before, we were both moaning and sweating hard till he announced he was going to flood my hole again with his seed! Fuck yeah! I squeezed my ass muscled around his cock and he started pumping another big load in me, I felt like 6-7 squirts till he collapsed on top of me spent. His cock went soft and popped out as he stood up and I immediately took it in my mouth to taste the loads and my ass juices before we went downstairs for him to get dressed and leave to another call lol I did offer him to rinse himself but he wanted to smell me with him during the day so I jokingly told him he could drop by at the end of his day, his reply was 'I'll definitely consider that, I have your number so I'll text you later' now I have 4 loads in my and in desperate need for more, I wonder how much I can get before he and my partner arrives lol

Was leaving the club last night, and a homeless guy sitting on the corner asked for change. I told him I unfortunately didn’t have any, and was prepared to keep going but he asked if I liked dick (since he’d seen me leave the gay bar). I let him know that I loved cock. He told me it’d been awhile since he’d cum. I glanced around, then pointed at a nearby alley and told him he was welcome to cum in me if he wanted to go that way. He said yes, stood up and we walked into the alley. It was dark and I was nervous, but I love taking raw homeless cock so I was also excited as hell. I’d been fucked in this alley before, so I knew there was a dumpster we could behind and I lead him that direction. Once behind the dumpster, I immediately leaned into the wall, lowered my pants off my ass and arched my back for him. He chuckled and made a comment about how much of an easy slut I was. I confirmed, and begged him to fuck me. He asked me if I wanted him to wear a condom, and I told him absolutely not to which he said “sure, it’s your choice”. I felt him spit on my hole, then his cock sliding up and down my crack. The tip kept brushing against my hole, making me whimper in need which seemed to turn him on more be a few seconds later he thrust in and impaled his cock in me with one strong stroke. He felt like a good 7” or so and THICK. I started to moan as he began to jack hammer into my hole. One of his hands was on my hip, guiding me back to meet his thrusts and the other was in my hair shoving my face into the wall. He set a brutal pace, and within no time was asking me where I wanted his cum. I begged for him to breed me, and he again chuckled and said “sure, it’s your choice.” With a few more thrusts, he lodged himself balls deep in my hole and I felt the throbbing of his cock and the warmth of his cum as he unloaded in me, the hand in my hair moving down to curl around my throat, fingers digging into my wind pipe. Once he was done cumming, he started lazily stroking his cock back and forth in me, working his load deeper into me. I thought he intended to give me another load, but instead after a few minutes of lazy strokes, he again impaled himself balls deep in me and I felt the unmistakable warmth of his piss filling me. His fingers tightened further on my throat, and he continued to piss without saying word for a good couple of minutes as I moaned and thanked him. Once he was done pissing, he maneuvered us so I was laying on the ground and he was mounting me, and he proceeded to fuck another load into my now very sloppy hole. He was even rougher this time, and had stopped caring or asking what I wanted - it was clear he’d decided he was just going to use me however he wanted. And I loved it. He pressed my face into the ground and continued to choke me, nearly cutting my air off. He pulled at my hair roughly, I felt some strands pull out. He punched my ass with closed fists and groped at it as he fucked me (it’s bruised today lol). The second fuck took longer, but eventually I felt him cumming inside me again. Then he stood up, and I heard him leave the alley without another word. I waited a few minutes, then stood up, pulled my pants up and left as well, squeezing my hole to keep it all inside me. Horned as I was now, I wanted more cock and cum… so instead of going home, I ended up at the nearest ABS with my hole up against a gloryhole where I got 6 more anon loads without seeing a single one of the guys. Very successful night!

We walk back to my place and the mood is much lighter now. Josh is very affectionate but discrete. As we wait to cross at lights, he stands behind me and discretely has his hands on me every chance he gets. It blows my mind cause and am more a stocky build and nothing flash to look at, but he doesn’t seem to care. I’m conscious of the fact that as we walk home, he has left part of himself inside me, and my body is slowly absorbing his DNA. This is so hot. And he keeps flashing me that gorgeous smile. Another thing I am not used to seeing on someone. As we get closer to home and there are less people around, he puts his arm around me as we walk. Just his presence has me rock hard. Something he repeatedly points out as it is hard to hide. I am worried about other people noticing. We get into the lift at my apartment building and there is another lady in the lift. I am on the top floor, and she is obviously getting off halfway up. I think to myself that the second she is out of the lift I just want to kiss Josh so bad. To my shock he doesn’t wait. The second the door closes and with her in the lift he just grabs me and kisses me tongue and all. He doesn’t stop until we are on my floor, and he is holding my hand until we get to my door. As soon as we are inside me apartment, he has me against the wall kissing me and undoing my pants. Before I know it he is on his knees and giving me the best head I have ever had. After the night so far, I am wet with precum and so turn on that within seconds I am exploding down his throat. He swallows every drop and is back up kissing me, and I taste my own cum in his kisses. We go on to the balcony and he lights up another smoke as we chat a bit. I am pointing to some of the Melbourne city highlights and Josh is behind me with his hands exploring my body from behind. I can feel he is rock hard again and his cock is struggling to get out of his pants. Again, without any words, he just pulls down the back of my pants and pulls his cock out and slides right in again while on the balcony. This time is slower and more passionate. He just rests his rock-hard cock inside me as he hugs me from behind and is talking to me about the views and his week. All whilst balls deep inside me and slowly sliding in and out. After at least ten minutes like this he is starting to speed up and then stops whilst inside me and says, “are you sure about this? I’m not on meds and there is a good chance this will take”. I am literally in heaven and reply, “good. Cause I have been off prep for two months now. I want you inside me.” He speeds up and within minutes he says, “fuck, here it comes again babe” and with one last deep thrust I can feel him flooding my insides with his second load as he breaths heavily on my neck and kisses my neck. He doesn’t go soft and just stands there behind me kissing my neck and occasionally my lips as I turn my head around. Still rock hard and still balls deep plugging my hole, he makes no effort to pull out. It feels amazing and I just want his cock to stay inside me forever. He slowly starts fucking me again and it feels just so natural having him inside me. Then he says, “I got one more for you” and then I feel another load flooding my inside and his body shudder as he releases another toxic load inside me. After a few more minutes he goes soft and there is a pop as his cock slides out. I turn around and feel as though we are devouring each other as we make out with a passion I have not felt in many years. I step back and look at this gorgeous young man knowing he has left a part of him inside me that will most likely change my life forever. For the first time all night I slowly unbutton his shirt to reveal his slim body with a beautiful blonde smattering of chest hair that trails down to his stomach where the biohazard tattoo is just above his belt line. I can’t help but be in awe of what it represents slowly caressing it. Josh says, “you sure about me staying the weekend? I got nothing planned so works for me if it is still what you want.” I reply almost before he finishes the sentence by kissing him and saying, “doesn’t have to be just the weekend either”. To be continued.

PART TWO "Deep breaths....big deep breaths" I heard a distant voice say as I started coming to. I felt a bottle of smelling salts being held to my nose. "There he is, he's starting to come round now." I soon realised that I was stark naked on a bed, with my arms tied wide apart. I felt a wet sensation between my legs & looked down to see Damian in his leather with his mouth between my legs, obviously licking my arsehole. "We weren't sure whether we might've given you too much!" laughed Ron who was completely naked next to me. "It's good to see you back again, now once again, deep breaths boy." He held the bottle to one nostril & then the other. I took a deep hit in each nostril thinking that the smelling salts might give me a bit of extra strength to break out of the restraints. I soon realised that they weren't smelling salts however as I felt my arsehole loosen up further. "Beautiful" I heard Damian say as he pushed my legs up, still eating my arse. "Give him one more in each I think." I was too out of it to resist as Ron pushed the bottle to each of my nostrils one more time. He then sat on my face as he pulled my legs back over my head. "Mmmmmm...now look at that." I heard a muffled voice say as I could feel my arsehole exposed to the air. Not for long though, as I felt a pair of fingers push roughly inside my hole & finger fuck me. It hurt so much but I was also under the spell of whatever they'd given me. "It's all yours.....happy anniversary darling." I could just make out Ron say. Damian's cock started to slowly enter my arse and I could feel it opening my hole up. I'd seen so many pornos of this being done to women but could hardly believe it was happening to me. I wanted to cry out but Ron's arse had completely enveloped my face. My thrashing about was obviously turning him on though as he squirmed on my face & I could tell that he was jacking off on top of me as they each had one leg pulled back now. I could hear them kissing hard too as I was getting fucked and totally helpless, resigned to my fate. All I could think of doing was trying to finish it as quick as I could so I started to lick Ron's arse, thank God it was clean. Girls always enjoyed when I ate their pussies & I seemed to be just as good with men as I could hear him moaning about how good it felt. Damian had now grabbed both legs & was pushing me back hard, I guess to get further in and, despite my best efforts, I found myself very hard. Ron switched now to jerking himself with one hand and my cock with the other. I wished I wasn't but I knew I was close to cumming. Damian started pounding me harder & I knew he must be close too. He got so deep that it triggered my orgasm all over my chest & tummy and I felt my insides flooding shortly after. Ron started grunting and I felt his cum shoot over my chest. Damian pulled out of me & I felt his tongue & mouth on me, slurping up all of the cum that had pooled there. Ron got off my face & I was so light-headed, gasping for air that I didn't see Damian moving on top of me. Before I could react, his mouth was on top of mine, depositing all of the cum he'd collected down my throat as I passed out again, this time through exhaustion & lack of oxygen. END OF PART TWO

This is not a story, but a comment that I'd like to make, that I am sure I'll get guff over. Seriously, will you guys stop being such critics of the stories that get posted here. There have been so many AMAZING stories that got started on this site which then died a withering death because the other BZ members feel that they've got to critique and nit-pick over the most ridiculous of things within these stories? If there's something you don't like within a story, just stop reading it. It's that simple. Someone gets hypnotized against their will and gets fucked, so what? Someone wore socks while getting fucked, so what? Someone's nasty old neighbor lures them in and then seduces them, so what? Someone get's off on Cheating, so what? Guess what, if you don't like any of it, so what! Let the rest of enjoy what we like. I feel like there has been a marked downturn in the amount of stuff being shared here, and this is a good part of why. I enjoy this site and want it to keep going. It takes a lot of energy to write these stories, and a lot of creativity to retell your escapades. Not everyone is going to be F. Scott Fitzgerald, but if the story is readable and gets me off, that's all I care about. And I wanna read that author's entire output instead of having some pissy critic kill it upon birth. Please, I can't be the only one who is feeling this. Here is your chance to speak up.

I was sitting in my office but still horny as fuck feeling my partners cum on my hole and desperately played with the plug I had in me so I went on the apps and was hit immediately by a cute 19 year old, stating he needed a hole to fuck and sent my a pic of a nice long and thick curved cock (I thought it was at least 9"). I quickly replied that my hole is his to use and that I already have a load in me which got him horny, he send me the address to nearby residential building and wanted me to ping him when I am at the entrance and he'll let me in. I was already in the Uber and on my way. I sent him a message telling that I'll be there in 2 min and he quickly replied that he'll meet me in the entrance. he was so hot, young but very athletic, wore a tight shirt to emphasize his muscles and a lose pants, we both smiled and he opened the door for us. when we got in the elevator I was confused that he pressed down to go to one of the parking floors and he explained that his parents are home and couldn't host but we can use the storage unit he always play in. Sounded hot to me and we lightly touched each other while he led the way, he turned on a dim light in the storage unit and I saw a mattress and some lube and a couple bottles of popper and smile. we immediately stripped and started making out, he was impressed when he saw my wet plugged hole and his dick got rock hard. All I could think of was damnnnn the pics he sent didn't do it justice and it was almost 11" and thick as fuck!!! I drooled and got on my knees to suck this magnificent beast. he politely asked if it was ok and if I'm sure I wanted him to fuck me because not all guys/girls he hook up with can. I just grinned and pulled him closer with my hands on his ass encouraging him to go rough. he took the hint and started ramming his cock down my throat making me groan filling my throat up. then he pulled out and his cock was slick and glistening with my throat juices and said he wanted my hole now! I told him to lay on the mattress and he asked if I needed lube or poppers and I answered no because I want to feel him use me hard. Pulled out the plug out of my hole and showed him how wet and gaping I was before I used my muscles and closed tight. He was groaning and I just began lowering myself till I felt the huge mushroom head touch my hole! took a deep breath and focused on my hole stretching as I was lowering my self on it slowly till I felt his pubes and he was fully lodged in my cunt!! he was impressed and I started to use my hole muscles to get used to it and also milk him before I started riding him. first it was slow but then I went full cowboy and rode him hard! We were both growing and I encouraged him to go harder and rougher so he decided to switch positions and now I was laying on my back with him on top of me and my legs on his shoulders without his enormous cock leaving! then he really went for it and began pounding my hole HARD!!! he lasted less then 10 min like this and we were both sweating when he said he's getting close. I was just whimpering and begged him to breed my cunt, that put him in overdrive and he was going even harder till I felt him staying deep and breeding me. I could feel his cock expanding with every shot he gave me, after about 10-11 shots he collapsed on me, sweating and we started making out while he was still deep in me. after such an intense fuck I thought it'd be it but while we were kissing he suddenly started gently fucking me again so I asked him to breed me again, he said the second time usually takes him longer to cum and asked if it's ok. So cute! Again I held him tight and deep in me and he took the hint. This time it started very soft, we were making love as he felt so good in my cummy hole filled with 2 big loads. We switched positions several times and I was fucked missionary, doggie, standing up and riding him for almost 45 minutes till I was laid on my back and he started ramming building himself up for a second load. This time when he came he just shuddered and came so hard and I came handsfree as well covering us both with cum. the second load felt almost as big as the first one and he shyly apologized that he cum a lot! I told him how much I love it and wished he'd never stop flooding me! we stayed like that for a bit more making out till he got softer and pulled out my slick cummy hole, I immediately moved and took him in my mouth, tasting all the loads, my ass juices and some streaks of pink from the pounding my hole took and I was so happy. Oink. When we got dressed we exchanged numbers and I told him we live close by and that we'd love to continue having fun, either just me and him or with my partner too and he got excited about the idea and asked how soon can we arrange something cause he never had a fuck like that without being asked to pull out because of the pain. I plugged my ruing cuumy hole back and kissed him before I left and told him that my hole is his to use anytime he wanted. While I was in an Uber on my way to lunch with a colleague I called my partner telling him all about the latest adventures and bragged lol

I was browsing Grindr, not having much luck. I talked to multiple men, some I had met before, others I had not. None were accepting my offer of a hole to breed. Frustrated, I put my phone down and moved to my PC, planning on finding porn and using a toy for the evening. I started with bbrt, hoping for someone to take an interest. Signing in, my inbox was as good as useless; CumUnion and a non-starter "Oink!" message. Shifting my attention to the quick connect ads, I felt my eyes light up. "NEED LOOSE HOLE - HMU." I knew I had to message him, no matter the profile attached. I looked anyway. Clicking his profile name, I saw a man I couldn't resist. A muscle bear who enjoyed fisting and poz verbal. Same age as me, versatile and claimed a big dick, though had no dick pic. I didn't care about the lack of picture, as his being into fisting was enough, no matter his size. His face and body pictures showed an attractive man with great definition and plenty of body hair. I sent a message before I checked his entire profile, hoping I'd catch his attention and he'd want me. I was slim, stubbled and handsome. Not a twink, but not too far from the label. Tall, hairy and slightly muscled. Cub or otter, I couldn't say myself, but confident. While I waited for a reply, I continued looking at the man's profile. Very little detail apart from the fact that he was HIV positive. The line about poz verbal made more sense to me, then. I checked and rechecked his pictures, hoping he'd reply to the message I'd sent him. I checked the quick connect ad he'd posted a couple more times, along with my own profile and the message I'd sent him: "Loose hole looking." Had I been too direct? Should I have said "Hi" first? His reply came back within 15 minutes with an address and a phone number. I sent him a message, letting him know I was able to travel to him and I was still eager, that I'd set off to the address given within a few minutes. The man replied quickly, letting me know I'd be able to let myself in and that I should reply once I was outside his home and await instruction. I was already hard, but his message made my dick pulse. I got ready, ran down to my car and set off. The journey took me just over 30 minutes, when I check the time. I sent a fresh message to let my hook up know I was outside and awaiting his orders. I looked out my car window at the building. I was impressed, but surprised at the lack of security measures. No gates, open doors and apparently no one to challenge me just walking through the front door. My phone buzzed and I checked it immediately, excited for the meet I was about to have. "In the front door apt#2 on left door open strip inside come to bedroom listen for porn". My dick sprung up, I was ready for this. I got out of my car, walked to the front door, which was neither locked, nor manned and looked to the left. Apartment 2 was next to the main door and ajar. I walked towards it and pushed it open. Stepping inside, I closed it behind and began to strip. I slipped off my shoes, my jumper and t-shirt, followed by my jeans, socks and boxers. Stood naked in a stranger's hallway, I listened for the sound of porn. I could hear the sound of sex. Moans of a man in pleasure and a male voice talking to him, though I couldn't make out what was being said. I passed two doors and around a corner before I could see an open doorway and light projected on the wall in view. I could make out the voice, now. "You want my poz load? Fuck yeah. Take my dirty dick." Walking into the room, I saw the muscle bear in all his glory, sat on a wide, padded chair next to his bed. He was as handsome, muscular and hairy as his pictures showed. His legs were spread wide and his hand was working his hard dick, while he watched the pozzing porn on the screen behind me. I could barely believe my eyes, looking at his dick. He didn't lie, he was hung. Maybe not in length, but definitely in girth. I'd seen as long, but never as thick. "Get it wet, boy." He spoke to me, in a deep, sultry voice. I didn't wait to follow his instruction. I moved forward into the room, eyes glued to his member, and dropped to my knees in front of him. I leant forward and put my mouth over his head. My jaw was stretched and before I knew it, I had to wrap my lips around my teeth or I'd risk scratching him. "Good boy. You know how to treat a big dick, don't you?" He asked. I murmured assent, knowing he meant about my lips to avoid my teeth on his dick. I hadn't spoke a word to him, yet. That didn't matter, I knew I had to work his dick, or I'd regret it, despite his lack of threats. I felt his hands on the back of my head, gently pushing me down his shaft. I worked hard, bobbing back against the pressure he applied, getting my spit further and further down him, towards his balls. I cupped them, pulled at them softly and switched hands over again, hoping it'd be something he enjoyed. When I was allowed up for air, I gasped with strings of saliva connecting me back to his head. I used my hands to roll back his foreskin and spread my spit down to his balls. His dick glistened in the low light of the TV behind me. I spat on his dick and moved my mouth back onto him. "Fuck yes, boy. Dirty cunt," he said to me. I replied with a happy noise and continued my work. I was told I had to get him wet and so I would. "That's enough lube, get on the bed," I was told. Eyes watering, I did as I was told. I got off my knees, turned and climbed on his bed, taking my chance to look at the screen. It was a compilation video of pozzing scenes. I recognised most of them, they'd been around for years. "On your back, boy," I heard from behind me. I flipped myself over and raised my legs above my head, pulling my knees to my chest. I looked the man in charge in the eye and smiled at him. He smiled back. "Good boy," he said as he dropped to his knees. I felt his hands on my ass cheeks, spreading them apart, as he started to eat my hole. I moaned as he squeezed my cheeks and forced his tongue into my hole. "Fuck yes, Sir!" I shouted. I couldn't help myself. I was so turned on and he worked my hole so well. He pulled away to say "you like that, boy? You want that cunt worked open?" "Yes, please," I moaned back to him as he dove back between my cheeks. He stood back up and turned to his night stand. Picking up a brown bottle, he uncapped it, sniffed it, then offered it to me, before spitting directly down onto his dick and moving his hips forward. I took the bottle and sniffed like he did. I sniffed again, knowing the stretch I was about to feel with only spit. I felt his head at my hole, pushing forward. "Oh, god," I managed, as his thick member forced its way into me. I huffed the poppers again, trying to adjust before he fucked in earnest. "Oh fuck yes, good boy." "Thank you, Sir. You're so fucking thick, start slow please." I begged him. He was kind, he started slow. I huffed poppers as he slowly got me used to his girth and spat on his dick every few thrusts. Hearing the poz porn from the TV, and watching his body over me turned me on. I loved watching and feeling him spit on his dick while he was still inside me, getting me ready for what was to come. "You feel nice and loose now. You ready for my dick, boy?" He whispered into my ear. "Yes, please, sir. My hole's all yours, I'm ready for you," I replied to him, clinging to his body. My legs were wrapped around his waist and my arms around his torso. I could feel him starting to sweat, I was too. Our hair was starting to matt. He leaned back up, breaking my arms' grip. He spat in my face, to my delight. My dick pulsed and he chuckled, "Filthy cunt. Look at your dick. You've covered us both in pre-cum." I moaned back at him, as he thrust inside me, to the hilt. "Do you pre-cum?" I asked him. "Yeah I do. You like that? You like my poz pre-cum?" "Fuck yes, Sir!" I shouted back at him. "Give me more!" He laughed at me. "I knew you were a sleazy bottom. Are you on PreP, boy?" "No, Sir." I stated, still moaning around the words. "Good boy. You gonna take my loads tonight? I'm not on meds." "Yes, Sir. I want your toxic dick! I want your loads. Give it to me!" The verbal I'd been watching for years burst out of me. I'd always enjoyed it, but never knew I'd commit to it so wholeheartedly. "Fuck yes, boy. I was hoping you'd want my gift." He started to pound me and I started to moan like a bitch in heat. His dick stretched me out, giving me the sensation I'd enjoyed on toys and fists. I moved my hands over his body, enjoying the sweat dripping off him and encouraging him to fuck me harder, while I egged him on. "Breed me, infect me. Give me your poz load. Don't pull out, keep going. I want it, Sir, give it to me," I told him. "You're gonna get it. I'm gonna mark you, boy. Make you mine. Your cunt is mine now, you're mine. I'm gonna give you my poz strain." He whispered back. He fucked me hard, flipped me over and fucked harder. "You want it, boy? You sure you want my toxic load? Fucking say it!" "I want it, Sir. Give me your toxic load! I want you to infect me. I want your dirty dick inside me, Sir. I need it." I shouted back at him. His movements were getting more frantic. He was going to cum soon and I could feel my dick bouncing against me. I had to concentrate not to cum before he did, I didn't want to disappoint him. His rhythm was getting quicker and he started moaning. I encouraged him "that's it, keep going, cum inside me, don't pull out. Please breed me. I want it, poz me, Sir. Give me that toxic load." He moaned louder than he had and stopped moving for a second, before carrying on pumping. I could feel his thick dick pulsing inside my hole and I pushed back into him. I wanted every drop. I wanted his load inside me completely. Once he'd stopped thrusting, he chuckled one last time and pulled out. I clenched my hole down once I realised what he was doing and spun round to clean his dick. "Oh fuck, boy. Ah. Ah. Stop!" Pulling me off his dick he said, "I'm too sensitive after I cum. But that was hot, ass to mouth is hot. Now get back up on the bed. On your back. I'm gonna work that load in."

Lucky for Tom, his parents held him back a year to start kindergarten. They knew he would be a football star and knew the extra year to develop would make him bigger and stronger than his fellow high school seniors. At 19 when football practice began his senior year, Tom was a good specimen. He wasn't hugely muscular, but well muscled, great arms, and hands. At just over 6 feet tall, with very dark hair and deep brown eyes he was a sight to behold. There was no question who would be the captain of the team that year. It would be Tom. Coach always had a series of meetings with his captain to produce strategy and modify plays for the best effect on the field. So it became a routine that after practice once a week, coach and captain would watch films, and critique. It really cramped Tom's style when coach moved the meetings to Mondays. It was always a short practice and Tom had reserved that night for Jan, his girlfriend of 2 years. Monday was the night her parents would be away until after midnight and Tom knew he would empty his big balls. As practice started 1st week of August, and games didn't start until 1st week of September. Tom hadn't gotten his rocks off in more than three weeks. , Each night he would head for the shower in the basement where he would jack his big cock until he produced two loads. Carefully washing the evidence down the floor drain. It helped but Tom needed more. He needed pussy. Oh, coach was killing him. By week one, the team was a well-piled machine. They expected a win on Friday night at home. After the game, the team would have a retreat at a camp a few miles into the country. It had dormitory space, a kitchen, meeting rooms, a pool, workout rooms. The team would spend Saturday and Sunday. Sunday night would have a mandatory study hour and then they would leave for home. The chems show up in next phase. Should I go on with this?

My company had recently won an important contract in Mexico, and as the only analyst who spoke Spanish (thanks to my mother being from Seville), I had been sent to oversee the setup of the new operation. My partner was not best pleased that I was going to be gone for eight weeks, but the large bonus I was to receive was certainly going to help with filling up the pot we were setting aside for trying to have kids through a surrogate in the future, so we both knew that I had to accept. As such, after a comfortable flight over in business class, I was now set up in an aparthotel that would act as my base for the trip. The first few days were hectic, but as things calmed down and the new operation found its feet, I could afford to take a bit of a step back. This gave me the opportunity to see a bit of the city and its surroundings, while also hunting for gifts to take back to appease my partner for the prolonged absence. Top of my personal to-do list was a trip out to see some lesser-known pyramids, which I had heard were much less touristy than Teotihuacán and could be visited round the clock. I decided a couple of nights in a nearby basic hotel would be sensible as I was keen to see both sunrise and sunset at the archeological site, so I made a plan to head out there after finishing a bit early on the Friday and then come back to the city on the Sunday. Sure enough, pre-dawn on the Saturday my alarm went off, and after splashing some water on my face, filling my thermos with coffee from the room and donning some clothes, I headed out into the darkness. I had rented a bike to explore the site myself, so with the headlight on bright, I rode off up the semi-paved track away from the hotel. Little was I to know I would not actually get to watch the sunrise as planned. I managed to find my way to the site, although I could not yet make out any actual pyramids in the darkness. I chained up the bike, grabbed my flashlight and then set off up the path leading from the entrance gate. I figured I would find somewhere to sit and drink some coffee while I waited for there to be enough light in the sky to help me work out where to position myself for the actual sunrise. Eventually I found a sort of shelter, the purpose of which was not clear to me in the gloom, but it had a bench in it that I could sit down on to wait. However, as soon as I did so I felt a wave of tiredness come over me, and having got to the site quicker than expected, I decided I could risk leaning against the back and side of the shelter to rest my eyes for a bit. I set an alarm on my phone for half an hour, closed my eyes, and soon drifted off. I was not woken by my alarm, but rather by the sudden jolt of being pulled forward off the bench. It was still fairly dark but I could just make out that there were several figures there, and I knew immediately I was in trouble. At least two men were hauling me out of the shelter by my arms, and of course I shouted and tried to resist once my fight-or-flight response kicked in. At this point my arms were pulled behind me while a bandana or something was pulled around my mouth. Despite my best efforts my assailants quickly had me muted, my arms tied behind me, and then they pushed me to the ground and did the same to my ankles. I was then lifted up by several men and carried away from the shelter, heading for godknowswhere. At this point I was sure I was being kidnapped. After being carried in the dark for a few moments, I was placed down on my front on a flat-topped rock. Before I could squirm or do anything to try to free myself, I was held firmly in place while the men untied my ankles, spread them, and then re-secured them apart to something before ripping open the back of my shorts and underwear. The rope tying my wrists together was also secured down to something, so that I was prone over the rock. Then, almost immediately, I felt a hard pressure at my anus, and started to scream out as much as I could over the gag as I was penetrated. Maybe these men were indeed kidnapping me, but I was to be used first, that was for sure. The initial entry was excruciating, especially as I rarely bottomed for my partner, but eventually whichever of the men it was had buried himself in me fully. He then started a rough pounding of my hole, my gagged screams seemingly not bothering any of them. The first guy fucked me brutally for a while, then roared out and jammed himself into me fully. I knew I was being bred. He then pulled out and was replaced by another, and the whole ordeal began again. They all took at least one turn, my screams seeming to fade into submission in time with the sun rising and light bathing the ruins around us. Not that I got to see much of that, as any time I looked up to try to see who was doing this to me I was struck in the face by one of the men. When they all seemed to be done, a blindfold was tied around my eyes, my ankles were released but then rapidly secured back together, and then I was roughly pulled up off the rock and up into the air again. I was carried to somewhere for a few minutes, and then heard what sounded like a metal door being opened. Moments later I was dropped down onto a hard surface on my back, my wrists were untied from each other, pulled apart and secured somehow. My ankles got the same treatment, and then I heard all the men leaving and the door being closed again. I had no choice but to lie there on my back, unable to see a thing, trussed up like godknowswhat, my mouth still gagged, my used and sore hole continuing to leak, and wonder what was in store for me. Over the course of however many hours it was, men seemed to take turns to visit the increasingly hot room I was in, all of them unceremoniously ramming into my hole and fucking another load into me. What was really surprising was that I realised I was getting just a little bit excited each time I heard the door open as someone else arrived, which was crazy given the peril I was in and the reality of what was happening to me. But yes, truth be told, I was starting to want there to be someone there fucking me rather than being left alone. Another change of location came later, when a number of men seemed to come into the room together and begin working together to release me from whatever I was tied to, re-secure my wrists and ankles together, and then lift me up and carry me out. Once again I was manually carried for some time, until we reached whatever the chosen venue was now for all this to continue. I had no fight left in me, so when I was put down on my feet I dutifully allowed my ankles to be separated and secured apart to something, before I was bent forward over what felt like a rock. I propped myself up on my elbows, and this perhaps gave them an indication that they had broken me as a moment later my gag and blindfold were taken off. I blinked and got my eyes used to the light, taking in that we were back in the trees around the ruins, but I did not look around at the men. I stared straight ahead of me, just waiting. A cock was pressed back into me, and I gave a slight moan as, despite the use and abuse I had experienced and how sore my hole was by this point, there was still a definite sense of what I can only call relief at being filled again. I took the fuck without complaint, and actually squeezed around his cock as he slammed in a final time and unloaded in me. I did the same as all the other men followed suit, never once turning my head to see who these guys were. Somewhere in the corner of my mind, voices were screaming at me to try to stop this, to try to remember that I’m partnered up and planning to have a family, and that this was a repeated act of violence being perpetrated on me, but by this point a deeper, perhaps long-repressed version of me had emerged. I had gone into something of a trance I suppose, but was broken out of that when one of the men suddenly appeared next to me, also bent over the rock. I turned to look at him as I was being fucked, noticing he couldn’t have been more than 25, and watched as he grimaced through his own penetration. He did not utter a sound throughout though, and when the man behind him slammed in a final time and then withdrew, the younger guy just stood up and disappeared out of my field of view. A moment later a stocky older man with a bushy moustache took his place and was also fucked by one of the others, all while the rest of them continued to use me. The light faded as my gangbang continued, with several of the men having also taken a turn bent over on the rock next to me. I concluded this must be a gang or something, but did not know if they all got fucked or if there was some kind of hierarchy within the group. I found myself wondering how many other men had experienced what I was going through, and whether it was just tourists they targeted. I also didn’t know whether I was still going to be kidnapped and held for ransom, but I was starting to think that maybe that wasn’t going to be the case. Perhaps they would finally expend their sexual energies, and then dispose of me to become just the latest in a long list of Westerners who had disappeared without trace, or maybe I was going to be set free after all this. I got my answer long after it had got dark, when the blindfold was suddenly put back on me and I was re-gagged while the last of them finished off inside me. I was then hauled off the rock and quickly re-tied at the wrists and ankles, before being lifted up by several hands and carried off. It seemed like ages, but eventually I was unceremoniously dumped on the ground. I felt the restraints at my wrists being loosened, and then the sound of all the men running away. When it had gone quiet I managed to get my blindfold off with my still-tied hands, realising I was back at the shelter where this had all started. There was some dim light from a nearby lamp, so I could just about make out what I was doing as I wiggled my hands and used my teeth to finally get one wrist free, making it possible to get the gag out of my mouth and then untie the rest of the binds. I was free, and the men were long gone. The bike was still there at the end of the path, and miraculously the torn shorts I was wearing still had everything I had set out with in the pockets, so I was able unchain the bike to cycle back. I had to do the whole thing standing up on the peddles as I was too sore to sit on the saddle, and closer to my hotel I wore out and got off to walk the bike the rest of the way. When I got back, the old man at the reception desk nodded to me as I staggered in, and I detected a smirk as I glanced back at him before starting the climb up the stairs. Did he know? Had he been part of this somehow? Was he possibly even one of the gang that had spent the day fucking me? Or was he just amused by the state I was in? I managed a shower, gently probing around my gaping, abused hole a bit to feel the damage, before collapsing into the bed and passing out. I had feverish dreams all night, waking in a sweat more than once, and was therefore very slow to get going the next morning. An older lady was at the reception when I checked out, but once again I just had a sense that she knew something. What had I got into by coming here? It was a relief when I got back to the city and returned the car to the hire place around the corner from my aparthotel. I slept a little more soundly in my temporary home, and the next day started the process of trying to act normally as I got back on with work. However, as the days of that week went on, a nagging desire got stronger and stronger. I couldn’t deny it as hard as I tried: I wanted to be fucked again, and I wanted it to be anonymous and raw. All it took was a couple of beers with colleagues after work on the Friday, and my inhibitions had been sufficiently lowered to do something about my predicament. That night, and for so many more during my remaining time in Mexico, I was to be found bent over in a cruise club taking whatever came my way. Three days after I got home, I woke up with a fever. My partner tended to me through the delirium that followed, and sat by my side in the doctor’s office a week later as I was given the news that I had tested positive. He saved his rage until we were back home, refusing to believe that any version of what I told him was true. He was acting out of fury as he threw accusations my way, and yet everything he was saying did actually now ring true in some way. I had been subjected to what was undoubtedly a prolonged sexual assault, and yet it had awoken something in me that I knew I could not suppress again. I felt strangely liberated, even as my partner’s vitriol went from strength to strength, and found myself zoning out and starting to wonder if my pozzing had been at the hands of the gang or one of the many anonymous hook-ups in the clubs of Mexico City. Jump forward to today, and my career has actually advanced significantly since the success of the Mexican operation’s commencement. My partner of course kicked me out, and in his anger and betrayal he made sure our friends and families knew the truth about me. That set forth something of a mass desertion by people I thought I had been close to, but now that I am without the same social responsibilities to occupy most of my weekends and evenings, I am free to live my new life. That life involves cock. Any cock. All cocks. There isn’t one I won’t ride, and no load I won’t take. Hook-ups at home or a guy’s place, clubs, saunas, public toilets, alleyways, parks, beaches… Anywhere, anytime, you can find me and my biohazard tramp stamp swallowing up as many loads as possible. I’m 45, apparently handsome, in the best shape of my life, and a proud poz cumdump. But what excites me most is that I’m being sent back to Mexico to oversee the rollout of our latest system upgrade in the office there. I’ve already secured some time off during my stay, and I know just where I’ll be aiming to spend it…

Took me some time to write this down since this week was crazy busy, but this is what happened on Tuesday, soon after I first met Rob & Dean. When I got back home after that fist incredible fuck they texted me and we got super horny sexting till they asked if i'd like to come over on Tuesday to have a repeat and if I am up for them to invite a few of their friends. Of course I replied "Fuck yeah!!!" and jokingly asked if I could bring my partner too, they were up for that lol so I texted him the info and he was totally horned up by the idea. Game on! Fast forward to Tuesday... I woke up with my partner already poking my hole and we had our morning fuck and he kept telling me how excited he is about me being used today by a new group. I asked him to not dump a load yet cause I wanted to get cleaned first and then he can dump a load or 2 to lube me up for later lol We arrived at their place at 4pm, right on schedule. They greeted us naked so we both stripped at the door and I introduced my partner and we all shared a kiss while walking to their living room that was dimly lit, for some drinks while we waited for their other guests to arrive. we got a short briefing that they invited 4 other guys (2 couples) that they occasionally play with and I am to going to enjoy them all since they were too well endowed. At this point all 4 of us were hard as we sipped our drinks and I just finished mine with a chug, winked at my partner and dropped to my knees and started sucking them, starting with dean who was the closest while Dean and my partner moved towards us (they are both equally hung in size and girth but shaped a bit different lol) while my partner was showing Dean how well he can throat fuck me, Rob went to the door to greet the others that arrived all at the same time. I saw them with the corner of my eye as they walked in and stripping and I was groaning with the sight of 4 hot men, all hung and getting harder by the second watching me sucking cock, saying "so that's the slut you bragged about?" my partner answered "come over and try for yourselves" so a circle was formed, I was surrounded by 7 men, going from cock to cock like a bitch in heat and I couldn't get enough of it till they all were rock hard and fucking my throat harder and harder till I was covered with my throat juices. That's when Rob said we should take this party to the basement so I got up to stretch my leges and we headed downstairs to their basement that was obviously their family room when the kids are there but was transformed to a play room with a sling and a big mattress in the middle of the room. This is going be fun! That's when I was placed on the sling, tied my legs and hands and the plug I had in me was pulled out by my partner who told them "I loaded him up with 2 loads for you guys, don't go slow, fuck my beautiful partner up!" I just groaned as on by on they started plowing me, the first one played with my hole entrance with his 10" cock, then smiled at the group and shoved all the way in. I was gasping from the surprise and told him to just give me all he got! That started the train of men fucking me on the sling, pulling out and replaced by another while I was given their cock to clean up. At this point, about an hour later only 3 loaded me up and they wanted to switch positions so I was put on my hand and kneed on the mattress and the spitroasting began. again, one by one they took turns fucking both my hole and my throat while in between someone placed a bottle of popper up my nose to keep me horned up (as if I need to be MORE horny lol) they all commented on what a good slit I was, how my partner is very lucky and they were all impressed by how well I took dick deep in me in both holes and how good I clean the cock that just pounded my hole with my mouth. I was just groaning and moaning and begged for them to continue. on a side note, the smallest cock was Deans at 8" and thick, the rest were all 9 and 10 while Rob and my partner were both 11". I was a very happy slut! By now they all dumped at least 1 load on me while both Rob and my partner dumped a second load in me, my hole was a cummy mess and sloppy while I used my muscles to tighten up. That was when they wanted to try double penetrating me as they all heard I could take is so well so the hosts were given the first go as Rob was laying on his back while I lowered my used hole on his till he was all the way in me while Dean began shoving his cock too. Someone fed me poppers and I was in heaven! they began thrusting in and out till the found a good rhythm while the rest of the guests cheered them on, shouting "fuck yeah, use the slut!" and I was riding like a pro putting on a show. they fucked me like that for a while till they both loaded me up at the same time, I kept riding with my sloppy hole till my partner laid next to us and I was lifted off the cocks in me by 2 guys and I was put down on my partners cock till he was too all the way in, then the routine began, one by one the pushed their cock in alongside my well hung partner, till they all came in me, except for my partner (he has incredible stamina!) I think this all went on for almost 1.5 hours of non stop Double Penetration of my hole which was so loose by now and cum was running down my legs as I stood up. That's when my partner told Rob lay down and that he wanted to show the group how well I could take two 11" cocks up my cunt and they did exactly that! They went full power on my hole and plowed my hole so hard, we were all moaning like animals for nearly 30 minutes till the both nutted in me! I was both exhausted and yet my hole was buzzing from all the pounding and loads I received wanting more!! after a short rest that we all grabbed a drink and chatted a bit I was placed back on the sling, this time they wanted to really open me up even further so I was fed more poppers as my partner showed them how well my used hole opens up as he began inserting his fist, using only the loads that they all dumped in me. i just love how feeling my partner fill me up like this can be both so intimate and yet so sleazy in the situation! he began putting on a show for them and went deep slowly till I was having another anal orgasm (by this point I came handsfree like 4-5 times already lol) And again, a train of men fisting me began, I was shivering from all the attention I was getting, a fist in my hole, hands groping me all over and a dick in my mouth. A total pig! At one point my partner was in my mouth and loudly asked if I was thirsty, I knew exactly what he meant and just moaned, he understood the sign and I began feeling the warmth in my throat of his piss as he started flooding my guts. They all cheered again and as my partner pulled out his saved a bit of his piss to spray directly on my mouth and over my face. Oink! needles to say that they all took turns pissing in my mouth or on me (I guess it was good we told the hosts to prep with a rubber mattress 😉) I was in pig heaven! this went for a while and I had a fist in my at all time, at some point 2 guys stretched my hole with their hands, stretching me even further and then they started punch fucking me. I just couldn't believe how good it all felt and I just begged them to go even further. And hour later, when they decided it was time they wanted to dump one more load in me and they started fucking my lose hole yet again, it was overflowing with cum till one by one they began dumping their loads in me Of course I cleaned them off with my mouth like the good pig that I am (I fucking love ass to mouth!!!) This time it was faster and 40 minutes later they were all done loading me up, I was plugged with a big plug my partner brought with us and was release from the sling. it was hard for me to stand up, my legs were like jello lol Overall we spent 5 hours when I was the only bottom for the men to fuck, breed, fist and filled with piss as we said our goodbyes and were headed home in an Uber, I bet the driver could smell all the cum, piss and swear we were both covered with lol we arrived home, both well spent we headed to the shower as my partner unplugged me, shoved his big cock deep in me and dumped one more last load in me before I release 25-30 loads they all dumped in me and we went to bed, i was cuddled and had his ever hard cock in me As we fell asleep he whispered in my ear how proud he is of me and what a wonderful slut I am 🥰

**This is fiction. Do not do in real life. Can have legal issues depending on local laws.** I am a white cub in my late 30's. I have bottomed a few times for ex's but mostly was a top. One night I was horny and figures no bottoms found anywhere online. I found a posting of a guy who wanted to repeatedly fuck a bound guy. Other kinks could be discussed. I was interested by this. I never told anyone but I always wanted to be bound and used blindfolded. It was my only bottom fantasy. I realized it reading some stories. I am std free. I always got tested and if the bottom wasn't clean I wrapped up. So I messaged this guy. We chatted some and I told him how normally I am a top but love the idea of being fucked bound and blindfolded. He asked about condoms. I told him if he is clean he could breed me. He admitted he was poz and mentioned he was on meds. I told him I would prefer safe then. He understood and we outlined what we would do. Again he mentioned bb and asked if he could slide in at first raw to feel me, then he would wrap up. I agreed to once, balls deep and pull out. He agreed. Also I told him I was tight and would need lots of lube. He said no problem and have a spray to help me too. I got to his place. He wanted me to walk in the side door, strip, go into the next room, get into the sling and blindfold on. He wanted to fuck me and not have me see him. I was very turned on. I said out loud "ready" once I was. I heard a door and felt his hands. "Good boy. I'll use you how you need to be." He said with a gruff voice. I felt him lock my arms and legs into place. I was hard and he was stroking me enjoying it. I felt him lick my hole. I moaned like a whore. I don't know how long it was but I was in heaven. "OK boy, now it is time to feel how tight you are. This will hurt but I'll spray you after I wrap up. Can't get that numbing solution on my cock." He said as I felt the tip at my hole. "Remember in once, balls deep and then wrap up." I told him. "I know our agreement. Though not like you are in much of a position to stop me." He chuckled and before I could respond he pressed in hard. My hole forced open both felt amazing and painful. All I could do was gasp and moan. "Would you like another ram before I wrap up boy?" He asked as he pulled nearly all the way out of me. He had to be at least 8 inches long. "Fuck yes Sir! Just one." Just after I said the word 'one' he was balls deep in me again. I moaned so hard. Nothing but spit for lube. It hurt so good. He was now pounding me some. "Wait stop, wrap up please." I begged. He slammed in hard once more and then pulled out. He started to finger me. He slid in fairly easy it felt like. Soon after I felt a cool spray on my hole. He was working it into me. My hole numbed some. I could feel pressure but any pain went away. I don't know what is the right amount but I felt like he was going a little over board. He stood back up, and I could hear the wrapper. He put it in my hand and I could feel it being empty. A moment later in the other he adjusted so I could feel his wrapped cock. Satisficed I begged him to fuck me. He warned me it may still hurt, mostly because of the wrapper. Also he isn't going to stop till he came at least twice regardless of what I said. Before I could say anything he was back in me. It hurt a little but mostly I could only feel him on the inside. My entire entrance was numb. "Fucking faggot, you're so tight I am close. Beg for my load boy. Beg for my toxic seed." He ordered me. I obeyed and begged him. "Fuck me Sir. Breed my faggot hole. Gift me with your toxic seed." I begged. I was hard as a rock. Then he moaned and yelled as he came. He pulled out, sprayed my hole and fingered me deep. My hole sounded wet, but I knew he was wrapped. Had to be lube making that sound. "You liked that faggot didn't you? Fuck you were a top but not today. Next time you'll be begging for me to breed your hole for real." Then he pressed hard against my prostate. I nearly came. "We'll....mmm....see Sir. I prefer....fuck....safe." I replied. He chuckled and then stood up. No warning this time. He rammed in hard and deep. I moaned and realized he went soft. From my experience condoms come off when soft. "Wait the condom. Please." I begged. "Don't worry faggot, it never left my cock." He replied as he pounded me harder. This time took much longer for him to cum. He also kept pulling out and ramming in. It felt amazing despite the numbing. This time he wasn't as loud but slammed harder into me when he finished. He then shoved a plug into my hole. "Boy your hole is so wet. You can keep this plug, but only if you keep it in you all night. Agreed?" He asked as he turned it in me. I moaned and agreed. "Good boy, now when you hear the door close get dressed and get out. Send me a pic of that plug in you tonight and I'll send you pics of what was in you." He said and unlocked me. I heard him leave and I obeyed. I got up, dressed with the plug in me and left. I got home and took a pic for him. He replied with a monster black cock. I woke the next day and took the plug out. I was so sore and loose. I saw some white stuff and messaged him about it. He replied saying he used lube that looks like cum. That he uses it when he has to play safe so he can feel like he bred the guy. Showed me the bottle. I believed him. A few months later I got tested and results came back positive for hiv. I messaged him pissed. He said that I told him to go in raw once balls deep and wrap up. He did invited me over to fuck him to get even. Not sure how but I ended back in that sling for the weekend for him and his friends.

“I think Dean might be next” said my boyfriend Stone. “He seems up for it.” “Dean?” I replied. “I thought he was strictly a top.” “So was I, if you remember” said Stone, smirking. “From what I hear, his last girlfriend started pegging him and now he’s a bit more vers.” “I didn’t know they’d got him to bottom” I said. “They haven’t. But Rex told me one of the fluffers had told him that he fucked Dean in a bathroom to get him turned on enough to perform.” I let out a bit hearty laugh, realising that Dean must have become a slave to his ass like I had. “But” continued Stone, “they’ve benched him for a bit because his doctor is making him take a break from prep.” “Oh really” I said, smirking. “He messaged me earlier and sounded pretty pissed” he said. “In that case I bet he’d be up for joining us” I said. “Call him, while I go and buy some cameras.” It turns out that Dean Hardrock (stage name of course) was in fact very up for it, as it was only the next day that he turned up at our house with two bottles of wine and a lot of nervous energy. We plied him with a few drinks while sitting out the back smoking cigarettes, and then got down to business. Stone just bluntly asked him what he was hoping for from the night, and after a lot of mumbling and looking at the floor he eventually admitted he wanted to be spitroasted for the first time and otherwise just used for as long as we had the energy. He never mentioned condoms nor asked us about status, and as far as we were concerned it was common knowledge in the industry that Scorpex was a place for poz stars to shine so he should know what he was getting into. With no issues on that front to work through, we encouraged him into the bedroom, got ourselves naked, and then placed him on all fours on the bed. While Stone moved into position to allow Dean to suck him, I stealthily activated the four hidden cameras I had set up around the room. You could tell Dean was inexperienced in this role thanks to his lacklustre oral efforts, so we quickly moved things along by taking turns rimmimg and fingering his pert, tight ass. Stone then went first, sliding his girthy cock into Dean before pausing to allow the man to get used to it. The fuck was initially slow and gentle, but once I had moved round to let Dean suck on my cock, Stone picked up the pace and really let his expertise as a top shine through. Dean moaned throughout, enabling me to push my cock down his throat and force him to stifle his gag reflex, something he would need to learn if we were to bring him over to Scorpex eventually. Stone has legendary stamina, so I had to frequently pull back from Dean’s gradually relaxing throat to stop myself from coming too soon. I made Dean rim me a bit as he got pounded, and then eventually had to stand back and just watch this straight hunk be fucked like he never had been. His grunts and moans let us know he was loving it. When Stone finally blew his toxic load into Dean he roared out in triumph, sweat pouring off him. Dean too was a sweaty mess, but he got no respite as I slammed into his stretched, cummy hole as soon as Stone had withdrawn. I power fucked him while he did his best to clean off Stone’s cock, and soon added my tainted load to his hole. I then plugged him up before we put on our underwear and went out back for another drink and smoke. For round two we took things into the playroom in our basement, which we had fitted out when Stone had decided he wanted somewhere I could be strapped down to a bench or into a sling for men to come by and use without the hassle of having to go out all the time. We already had cameras all over the room, mostly for Stone to be able to watch proceedings from upstairs, with several angles on the sling as he particularly enjoyed watching me lying back and taking it. On this occasion it was Dean who was put into the sling, with his wrists and ankles secured in place. We unplugged him and then took turns fucking his eager hole, until it got too much for us again and we added the third and fourth loads of infected cum to his innards. This time, however, we did not bring him outside with us for a break, choosing instead to set up the fucking machine with a large dildo. I inserted it into him and put it on a variable speed setting, while Stone fetched the ball gag and got Dean into it while he was still too fucked-out to resist. We then turned off the lights and left him in the dark, heading upstairs to have some more drinks and cigarettes out back before deciding to watch some of Dean’s best porn performances together. It was while we were watching a scene Dean had filmed where he did a round robin on three muscled twink bottoms that I got a message from Frank and Bram (the tatted couple I had started hooking up with during quarantine) to see if Stone and I wanted to get fucked by them that night. This was too good an opportunity to miss, so I invited them over to join us in using Dean which they jumped at of course. I suggested they use the separate entrance that went straight down to the basement, and then we got ourselves set up to watch using the multi-screen installation Stone had put together in one of the bedrooms. It only took a few minutes for Frank and Bram to arrive, and we watched as Dean reacted to the lights going on and two strangers walking in the side door of the basement while we was secured in the sling having his ass reamed out by the machine. He started writhing and attempting to yell around the ball gag, but it was to no avail and within moments Bram had pulled back the machine and then slammed his cock into Dean. All resistance then ceased, as the gorgeous straight porn star gave in to the ecstasy of Bram’s long thick cock. His attempted yells became moans of pleasure, at which point Frank removed the gag, turned Dean’s head to the side and inserted his own dick into the man’s mouth. Stone and I watched in awe as the two men absolutely went to town on Dean, repeatedly swapping positions but otherwise never letting up on the frenetic fucking of the porn star’s ass. We eventually decided we needed to be there in person, so headed down to the basement to join them. Thereafter it became a four-way ganging up on Dean, with us having taken his wrists out of the leather cuffs so he could also use his hands to service our cocks while we waited our turn to be back inside him. In all, he got eight more loads, and I knew that Frank and Bram were pretty potent (indeed, they might have been the ones who pozzed me in the first place) so Dean was probably not long for the neg world. We were all pretty exhausted by the end of it, with Frank and Bram wearily making their exit while we finally got Dean down from the sling after plugging him up. He almost needed our help to remain standing as we took a shower together, and then we brought him to our bed for the night. I lay down in front of him and got his dick into me, and then Stone lay down behind, removed the plug and tossed it on the floor, and inserted himself into the fucked-out probably-not-so-straight-anymore hunk. We then all drifted off to sleep in a happy, contented chain. Dean seemed to be in no rush to leave the following morning, and eventually we spent the day at our place talking, swimming in the pool, napping, and of course fucking. Stone and I were a bit more versatile, enjoying a hard fuck each from the experienced top while of course also adding several more loads to his hole, which we otherwise kept plugged up. Even by the evening he didn’t seem to be wanting to leave, so after a few drinks we strapped him down on the fuck bench in the playroom, put in the ball gag again along with a blindfold over his eyes, and then invited a whole series of fuckbuddies of ours to come over and have at it. Stone and I were both quite tired, so we mostly conserved our energy by relaxing for a few hours in front of the multi-screens watching the proceedings, before concluding the night by going down and adding our final loads of the day. Once again, after a three-way shower Dean spent the night sleeping in the middle of a Greg and Stone sandwich. He did eventually leave the next morning after we’d both fucked him a final time, but three days later he was back. We had some more fun, before inviting Frank and Bram to come by and take Dean away with them. He was very nervous about this, but sufficiently drunk and horny that he agreed to go with them back to their place so Stone and I could get sufficient rest to prepare for a shoot we had coming up together out in the desert. Four days later we got back home after a successful couple of days in Nevada. This one had actually been a big deal as Stone had bottomed on camera for the first time in an orgy scene we shot on some boulders in the desert, with me only notionally topping for a bit before being taken by a whole army of men (albeit often in the background as they focused the filming on Stone’s “deflowering”). Anyway, when we got back we soon had a message from Bram saying that they were heading off to Palm Springs for a few days so would be bringing Dean back to us, which floored us both as we had just assumed they would have had their fun for a night before he went home. Evidently he had voluntarily stayed as their live-in cumdump, and had been shared with even more of their network of contacts during that time. This meant he had been taking high viral loads for several days, so PEP was no longer an option for him if he suddenly freaked out and tried to undo things. Dean was an unkempt mess when he was dropped off, so rather than picking up where we left off we instead got him showered, shaved, and dressed in some of my clothes. We then left him in peace by the pool, but kept an eye on him as he gradually seemed to start to deal with things. Later in the day I joined him outside, sitting on a lounger next to him for a while until he eventually spoke up and started asking me questions about my own experiences. “Have I been pozzed?” he asked, a bit out of the blue given we had been mostly talking about sexual identity. “Yes” I said, deciding honesty was probably a good policy at this point. “Are you sure?” “No, you can’t be until you’ve been tested, but I think you probably will be converting soon.” He sat in silence staring at the pool for a while. “Are you poz?” he asked. “Yes” I replied, “and so is Stone.” He nodded, not looking away from the pool. “We’re not on meds either, and neither are most of the men who fucked you” I stated, readying myself for an angry or even violent reaction. However, he remained calm and still, just staring at the pool. “I know” he eventually said. “I already knew.” “You did?” I asked. He nodded, but didn’t say anything else immediately. “I don’t know why I did it” he said after a while. “You were horny” I offered. “No” he said. “I mean, yes, but I could have done something else about that. I chose to come here.” I decided to just remain silent, instead lighting a cigarette and offering him one which he accepted. We then sat and smoked in silence. “Can you fuck me again?” he asked, after stubbing out his cigarette, swivelling round on the lounger and facing me. “Are you sure?” I asked. “Yes” he said. “I can’t think about this shit anymore.” “Well OK” I replied, giving him a warm smile. Dean ended up staying with us for a few days, getting used to a new life he was carving out for himself by being fucked repeatedly, while also spending some time talking to us, reading things on the net or just sitting by the pool thinking about what was to come. We decided to let on about the cameras, and he actually got quite into working with the footage to pull together a well edited record of his days-long likely pozzing. He did eventually go home, but we kept an eye on him and were therefore able to be on hand when the conversion started. We brought him back to ours in a delirious state and took care of him, and once he started to come out the other side we did a quick home test before - and with his blessing - starting to invite others over to fuck or be fucked by him. When he was fully recovered we took him to a clinic for a proper test, and then began the process of getting him signed to Scorpex with us as ‘sponsors’ of sorts. Releasing the homemade footage onto the net helped with that for sure, such was the public reaction (a mix of celebration and dismay). Where the studio wanted me to maintain the versatility I had shown in my last place, and they have only just started to get Stone bottoming on camera, with Dean they cast him as 100% submissive from the moment he transferred over. It’s actually amusing to re-watch films from the first stage of his career, as it’s hard to correlate that the needy, greedy bottom we now know is the same man. He’s never really talked to us about how he feels about us deliberately pozzing him, and actually we don’t see him that much anymore as he seems to always be out on the hunt for cock. However, he did get in touch recently to let us know that he’d seen another of our gay-for-pay former studio stablemates breeding a guy in a club, suggesting that this hunk might be open to a bit of play off-camera. Suffice it to say that Stone and I have started making plans…

It started out innocently enough. I sometimes receive messages here at Breeding Zone from guys who like my stories and occasionally I exchange messages with them. Not long ago, after I posted a popular story in the “Bug Chasing and Gift Giving Fiction” section, I found a message waiting for me from an admirer who tagged himself Your Dream Daddy: “Hey, Scout: I really like your stuff. I’m curious about whether your name is really Andy, whether you have a wife/ex-wife named Beth who found out you were secretly gay, whether she forced you out of the closet and feminized you in the process. In other words, how much of it is real?” I don’t usually respond beyond thanking a reader for telling me my stories turn him on. For some reason, though, I decided to be honest with him. I replied: “Hey, Dream Daddy: I love your online tag! Yes, my name is Andy and I was married to Beth. When our kids were grown, I decided I was tired of trying to be straight. My sexual fantasies were exclusively about other men and bottoming for them. Not surprisingly, our sex life had withered to almost nothing. One day she asked me directly if I was gay. I told her that I thought I was. She said I needed to start living as my true self and we agreed to separate. Soon I had a boyfriend and she reunited with an old flame. I’m now her gay BFF.” Dream Daddy wrote back: “What about being turned into a sissy? The parts about wearing her jewelry, even her engagement ring? I find the idea of topping a feminized man very erotic.” I hesitated, not sure how much I wanted to share with a near-stranger. I figured it was safe enough, since I could always just stop replying or tell him some parts were still private. I replied: “I do have a pretty Seiko wristwatch like hers, very feminine. On the rare occasions when we made love, I found I could only cum when I imagined I was the one being fucked, wearing the watch I had given her on our 20th anniversary. After we split, I bought one for myself. As for the engagement ring, she returned it to me after the divorce. I had it resized to fit me. But I’ve never been comfortable enough with a man to wear either one in bed. That part is still a fantasy.” A few days passed, then he wrote again: “Andy, you write a lot about being pozzed, usually with you being hesitant. I understand why. It is a life-altering decision. How seriously are you considering it? You can see from my profile that I am HIV positive and not on meds.” It was my turn to hesitate. Why was I so fascinated by bug chasing? It was central to nearly every gay fantasy I have. Yet I’ve always practiced safe sex with my male partners, even the ones I knew were negative. Maybe I wanted a new level of connection, of intimacy, of being linked forever to a man who would breed me and leave me with a “baby”, even if it was a toxic one. Of course, I also thought about his last line. A lot. Asking me if I was serious about getting pozzed and then telling me he was positive didn’t sound like an accidental connection. It sounded like an invitation. We were moving into new, dangerous, and very exciting territory. Two weeks passed before I reached out again to Dream Daddy: “Sorry for the long delay. I wasn’t sure I wanted to continue this conversation. I’ve thought a lot about your questions. I am both scared and incredibly excited at the thought. Am I right to think you might be interested in taking me to a place I’ve been dreaming about?” “Yes,” came the reply. I took a deep breath. Here was a man offering to fulfill my most intense fantasy. The thought was romantic and arousing at the same time. So, naturally, I took out my favorite dildo, greased it up, and fucked myself while pretending I had Dream Daddy’s cock inside me instead of my latex buddy. When I came the sensation was amazing and my load enormous. I was so turned on I licked up my own cum, feeling like a complete slut. The experience left me trembling. I needed to take the ultimate step, with Dream Daddy. My next message to him read: “Maybe you are the one. What’s your real name? Is that your photo under your profile? Do you really live in [X]? Because that’s very close to where I am.” He quickly answered: “My name is Dave. That’s my pic. Yes, that’s where I live. I’m 6’2” tall and about 220 pounds and I have an 8” cock. I would love to meet you. I’ve never knowingly pozzed someone. The idea excites me, too.” Time to take a deep breath, I told myself. I was on the cusp of moving ahead into a new phase of a relationship with a man I had never met. But the thought, the desire, no, the hunger wouldn’t leave me. I had to feel Dave’s bare, toxic cock inside me. A day later, I wrote to him: “I would love to host you for a visit. A weekend, maybe longer if you have the time. I feel you are the man with whom I can finally be myself.” “Super!” he quickly answered. “I am due for vacation in two weeks. I’ll drive up. And I won’t be bringing any condoms. If you change your mind, I’ll understand. Just let me know.” Those next two weeks were a blur. Several times I started to send Dave a message calling off our date, but I never sent it. Instead, I gave him my address, phone number, and a photo of me. He said I was cute and he was even more thrilled about making love to me. I like it that he used the term “making love” – it made me feel special. I wanted the experience to be special for both of us. Finally, the day arrived. After I cleaned myself out, I dressed in a tight t-shirt and short-shorts. I put on my watch and the engagement ring, the diamond glistening in the light of the bedroom. My watch looked so dainty on my slender wrist. I examined myself in the mirror and saw an effeminate sissy looking back at me. I thought to myself, this is who I really am, and felt a tingle go up my spine as I contemplated what was about to happen. A little after 7:00 in the evening, I heard a car pull up. Looking out the window, I saw a tall, burly man with close-cropped grey hair and a full beard. Dave looked a lot like his photo. A masculine hunk. The doorbell rang, and I opened it to see Dave smiling at me, flowers in hand. I gave him a warm smile and said, “Dream Daddy, I presume?” He laughed and declared, “I hope so!” He stepped inside and kissed me passionately. I pulled away to take the flowers. After I put them in a vase, I led him by the hand into my living room. I could feel the strength of his grip; my fingers were much more delicate. We sat on my couch, sipped wine, and made small talk. He made me feel very comfortable and the way he looked at me made me feel sexy. Soon he took our glasses and set them on the table. Then he pulled me into his arms and we started to make out, his tongue exploring my mouth. He paused and looked at my pretty watch and ring. “These fit you like they were made for you, Andy.” He kissed me again, hard, with lust. “I’d love to see how they look when they’re the only things you’re wearing.” I stood up and said, “Only one way to find out.” I took Dave’s hand and guided him toward my bedroom. Once there we quickly shed our clothes. He was so much bigger and more manly than me that I felt small and feminine. His cock, semi-erect, looked enormous; mine, fully hard and pointing at him, wasn’t nearly as long or as thick. He pulled me to him and we resumed our intense kissing. His strength made me feel secure in his embrace. He’s the one, I thought. I ran my hands up his strong arms and thrilled at the light glinting off my diamond ring. This was what I had always dreamed about, being the female half of a couple about to engage in the intimate act of breeding. The experience was so much more intense than regular safe sex with another man, much as I enjoyed that. For a moment, I thought about what my ex would say if she saw me now, and I was turned on even more. “Sit here, Dream Daddy,” I coaxed him, and guided him to the edge of the bed. I knelt between his legs and began to lick the round, mushroom head of his cock, glistening with his pre-cum. I loved the taste! I slowly took more of him in my mouth as he tilted his head back and moaned softly. Then he drew my head back and looked deep into my eyes. “Andy, are you ready to do this?” “Yes, Daddy,” I said. Suddenly my mouth went try and I began to tremble. “You understand that once I am inside you, I won’t stop. Even if you beg me, it’ll be too late.” “I understand.” “Climb on the bed and lie on your belly.” I did as he said, grasping my pillow. I looked up and saw on my night table a photograph of my ex, smiling down at me. Dave climbed onto the bed and spread my legs apart. I felt his warm breath on my puckered boi cunt and then his tongue started to probe within me. It felt so wonderful! Dave took at some lube and began to work it into my butt hole. At first he was gentle but as he went deeper I felt a sharp pain as he scratched me inside. I knew it was intentional – he wanted his cum to mix with my blood, so his poison seed could become a part of me. I winced but did not object. I knew the moment had come. He withdrew his finger. Then he reached for a Kleenex and rubbed it on my ass. He held it in front of me and I saw blood on it. A wave of doubt washed over me but I said nothing. The bed shook as Dave positioned himself on his knees between my legs. I felt the knob of his cock at the entrance to my ass. A pause. “Andy, tell me what you want.” I looked back over my shoulder at him. A strong, handsome man, ready to fulfill my deepest desire, ready to impregnate me. The moment I had been waiting for, fantasizing about, writing stories about. Now it was about to become real. “Take me, Daddy. I need your toxic seed. I want us to be joined forever.” The pressure of his cock increased. My ass resisted and I felt an intense burning sensation. Then I opened to the intruder as my sphincter relaxed. Deeper and deeper he went. I felt the incredible warmth and fullness, taking me to a place beyond mere pleasure. I’m not sure his bare cock felt different than a covered one, but the emotional thrill was astonishing, more intense than anything I had ever experienced. Finally, his pubic hair rested against my butt cheeks. He was fully inside me. We were joined as I had never been joined with anyone before. He paused and I turned my head to the side. Dave held my face and kissed me deeply. “Andy, I never imagined how this would feel for me. To be inside you raw, knowing how much you want my gift and how special it is to share it with you. Thank you for choosing me.” It was so sweet of him to say! All doubt vanished in that instant. He began to move in and out, his weight pressing me into the bed. He intertwined his fingers with mine. The contrast was dramatic – his thick, manly fingers and my thin, effeminate ones. He spoke softly into my ear, “Your watch and ring are so pretty, just like in your stories. I am so happy I could make it real for you.” “Yes, Daddy, this is just how I imagined it would be.” He picked up the pace of his thrusts. Now his balls began to slap loudly against my ass cheeks. He grunted loudly; I made “ah” sounds, like a sissy in a porn film. I knew he was close. And then the final pause and the release inside me, followed by rapid bucking in and out and his deep grunts with each pulse. Could I really feel the wetness or did I only think so? I turned my head and we exchanged a long, deep fuck kiss, his tongue everywhere in my mouth. Dave spoke first. “That was so intense. I don’t think I’ve ever cum so much inside my partner. Are you going to write about us for Breeding Zone?” I paused and thought about it. I had written up so many fantasies. Now it would be real. “Yes,” I finally said. Dave whispered softly, “Promise you’ll use our real names. I want everyone to know what I did to you, and how much we both loved it.” “Of course I will, Daddy.” We both fell asleep. When I awoke, I found myself spooning with Dave, his strong arm wrapped around me as I pressed my back and ass against him. I wiggled my butt against his crotch and felt him getting hard from the friction. He soon stirred. “Turn on your back,” he said. I did as he directed and pulled my legs up and apart to invite him inside me. Then I reached down to guide him to my moist hole and place the tip of his dick at the entrance. In moments he was deep inside me again. The fullness was delicious. Dave wrapped his hand around my cock and pulled on it, timed to his thrusts. I rested my calves on his shoulders and gripped his muscular forearms with my dainty hands. I could see my pretty watch and ring in the light of my bedside lamp. So often had I imagined being in this position, the effeminate bottom eager to please his top. And somehow this was even better than the fantasy, because now there was a real man with me, buried deep inside me, his face a picture of the pleasure a man experiences when he’s about to leave his seed inside his willing mate. Me. Pumped firmly by Dave’s knowing hand, I soon exploded in an orgasm that rivalled an earthquake. I soared and came back to earth. Dave was close, too. “Fuck me, Daddy! Yes, like that! Fuck me and cum inside me,” I pleaded. His thrusts became more urgent, faster, and deeper. Then the guttural, masculine grunt and the eruption inside me. Dave finally collapsed, totally spent, his wonderful masculine weight pressing me down. I wrapped my legs around his back and held him close. He started kissing me deeply again. I never wanted our mouths to separate. A few minutes later he slipped out of me and rolled over. I felt his cum dribbling from my stretched cunt. Curious, I went to the bathroom and wiped myself. The paper was stained with his cum and my blood. I felt sure his toxic seed had found its way into me and would soon take over my body. When I woke up again, the morning sun was streaming into the room. I decided to wake Dave with a blow job. He rolled onto his back, grinned, and said, “Andy, you are insatiable.” “Is that a problem, sweetie?” I asked. Then I climbed on top of him, straddling his waist with my legs, and guided his hard cock to my butt hole. and letting just the knob inside me. I spread my cheeks and lowered myself onto his dick, slowly, until I was fully impaled. I kissed him deeply, then rested my hands on his chest as I began to rock forward and back. The bright sunlight glinted off my jewelry, with my diamond solitaire reflecting a prism of colored lights off the ceiling. I finally knew the pleasure a woman experiences when she commits herself to one man, to being together forever. Dave gripped my hips and met my rocking motion with stronger and faster thrusts of his own. I could feel the tension building within him. I remembered what it was like to be the male half of a sexual union. At one time I had even enjoyed it, though that was a long time ago. This was soooo much better! All I wanted was to feel Dream Daddy’s climax, his moment of male satisfaction. I did not have long to wait. I heard his now-familiar deep grunt and the forceful exhale that signaled his orgasm. More of his seed began its journey, to join with my blood. We had mated successfully – of that I was certain. After another short rest, Dave went into the shower while I went into the kitchen to fix us breakfast. I heard him singing as the water poured over him. I smiled. In my head, I began to compose the story I would type on my computer later in the weekend: “It started out innocently enough. I sometimes receive messages here at Breeding Zone….”

Tommy woke up the next morning in a large bed in the middle of a large room. The walls were brick and about 20 feet tall with huge windows and exposed air ducts ran through metal rafters above. The room appeared to be the entire top floor of a building, skylights above letting in more light. He smelled breakfast and coffee. Zeke stood in the kitchen area and seeing him stir said “Good morning Tommy” Zeke looked almost like a different person dressed in a sharp suit, sipping coffee and reading a folded newspaper. His face, so gaunt looking last night, was still thin but now had an aesthetic look. Handsome by anyone’s standard. His hair that had been wild last night was neatly pulled back and ran several inches down his back. “Tommy sounds so undignified” Zeke said in a refined voice barely recognizable as the rough sultry voice that had invaded his mind last night. “Do you mind if I call you Thomas in the light of day?” “That’s fine, that’s what my parents call me” Tommy said As he sat up he felt something around his neck and reached up to feel a metal necklace there. “Don’t fret with it, you will get used to it” Zeke said “I have a business meeting and I will be gone a couple hours. Make yourself at home because this is your new home” Zeke walked to the only internal wall. Pressed a button then seemed to think of something. Taking a fob from a key rack he tossed it onto the bed. “If you go out you need this to call the elevator to this floor. I will see you when I get back” and with that he was gone. Tommy got up and went to a door that he assumed led to the bathroom and relieved the pressure on his bladder then looked in the mirror a polished silver chain hung there held in place by a silver padlock. No use in trying to get it off and did he want to? Then he remembered “The price” of that chain and a moment of panic rose up in him but like the chain there was no way to undo it. He found his suitcase and dressed, they had swung by his hotel and picked up his things last night Zeke was being very trusting. Leaving an almost complete stranger alone in his home Tommy thought then admitted that he would never even think of stealing anything, It just wasn’t him. He rode down in the elevator and stepped out the front door of the building into a very upscale area then went back in and back up. **** As Zeke rode down in the elevator something seemed to separate from him and Ezekiel shifted to the higher plane. Zeke was his unwitting agent in the mortal world, One of many all around the world. It had been this agent who a couple years ago had infected a cheating little tramp named Doug with HIV and sent him home knowing he would infect his unsuspecting lover Mike and later had encouraged Doug to leave Mike when he was having a crisis of faith, Sending Mike quickie and improbably into the arms and ass of a young man named Jeff. Speaking of Mike and Jeff the real Ezekiel sent his thoughts across the world sliding into Mike’s head to silently check on the pair. They had a lot to do on the path they had been set on and if all went right they would change the world. Mike was holding Jeff and telling him how he regretted that their marriage had happened so quickly, that Jeff deserved better and suggested that they renew their vows and have a real wedding. Things were right on track here. Ezekiel slipped quietly out of Mike’s mind. This is what he did. He used his agents to influence certain people. Setting them on different paths to better the world. He had been doing it for a very long time. The boy who’s life he had diverted last night’s future was heading to a sweet though boring life with a divorced man who brought a son to be raised into their relationship. Tommy’s influence on that boy would set him on a path to become a great world leader and eventually destroy the world. Without Tommy’s influence he would lead a normal average life. Sometimes teaching a boy to be honorable above all can lead to disaster. His agent just knew that he had certain insights he didn’t always understand. Like how he knew about Tommy’s past and exactly how to approach the boy. He also knew he could influence things and people to an unusual degree but never questioned it. He had a sadistic love of creating chaos in the lives of those around him and thus was the perfect agent. That’s what Ezekiel was. The agent of chaos in this world. Chaos was not evil though sometimes they aligned. Order aligned with evil just as much if not more. Chaos was change, order was stability and both were needed for the world to advance. Ezekiel slipped back into his agent as he rode back up to his loft silently hiding behind his eyes ready to nudge if he needed too. These two had work to do together. ****** Zeke stepped off the elevator to find Tommy watching TV and approached Tommy standing as he neared. Zeke didn't ask he simply put his large hand behind the boy’s head and pulsed him into a kiss his tongue invading his mouth as he guided his property to the bed pushing him back on it pulling his shorts off and then quickly and efficiently stripping off his suit He crawled on top of the unresisting boy and raising his legs to his shoulders. guided this cock to his hole, punching the head inside causing Tommy’s back to arch in pain. Zeke cut off his squeal with another hard kiss, shoving more of his cock inside and stretching the 18 year old’s hole, abrading the lining and making it more receptive to his virus. It was important to continually pump the boy full of toxic cum to make sure it took and the boy was irrevocably infected, It probably took last night but no need to take chances. Besides, fucking this gorgeous young man was a pleasant way to bust a nut and the boy needed to be trained. He had to understand he was a slave to Zeke’s whims and lust, He was there to keep Zeke’s toxic balls drained. Zeke slid in and out slowly grinding against those silky inner walls that gripped him like a glove as Tommy gasped and writhed under him in apparent agony though his cock was rock hard. Zeke sped up his huge virus filled balls bouncing against that battered ass till with a hiss of pleasure he shot was after wad of poz seed deep, Tommy once again cumming without touching himself as he was bred. They collapsed together sweating and panting. Zeke still lodged inside his boy’s spasming hole

Rex was pleased when Tom and Julio showed up. Tom was a tall wiry redneck, covered in tattoos and with a shaved head. When Tom pulled his pants off he revealed a long 12 inch tool. Not as thick as either Rex or Ed, but the entire length was pierced with a very cruel-looking Jacob’s ladder. Julio was a bit shorter, 5’11” and stocky, his dark hair and dark eyes intense with hardness, and his big muscles bulged and rippled. Julio’s 8.5-inch cock was one of the thickest Rex had seen—probably 8 inches around—it was thicker than Ed’s coke can by a decent margin. “Enjoy the show, boys,” Tom smirked, as Julio picked the bound boy up and tossed him in the sling. Julio untied the boy and restrained his arms and legs to the sling. Tom leaned in and slapped the boy, who was out of it, lost in the overwhelming sensations of his hole stuffed with chempiss and the near agony of an overstimulated pussy. Slapping the boy again, harder from the other side, Tom growled, “You want your daddy Tom to fuck you boy, so your pussy can pay for drugs?” “Fuck me yes, sir,” Wes managed, opening his eyes, “But you hurt me too, sir, god all that metal on your cock hurts so bad.” “Damn right it’s gonna hurt,” Tom smirked, “Your daddy Ed said we can really cut loose and use you the way we like tonight.” As Tom and Julio passed a loaded pipe back and forth, Tom oiled up his long pole, and methodically placed big shards of Tina underneath and around the metal of his piercings. Julio meanwhile used the remote to increase the prostate stimulator’s intensity, while simultaneously punch fucking the boy with the big plug. Wes was morning and screaming continuously, until Julio held a bucket under the boy and after delivering a series of brutal punches, told the boy to squirt the piss into the bucket. The minute that was done, Julio punched the plug in and out several more times. Tom lined his cock up and—in move they clearly had done hundreds of times before—Julio pulled the plug out just as Tom slammed his cock in to the root. Wes was suspended in the air for a second, as the plates of metal and burning shards of Tina pierced his entire colon. Rex admired the way the sudden penetration made the boys incredible six pack writhe and ripple. Wes began screaming and Tom commenced fucking, driving his cock in the boys hole at multiple angles, each shift delivering a brutal stretch and little burning bits of Tina. Tom fucked the boy for a solid 45 minutes, but after the first 7 or 8, Wes was enjoying the fuck, begging “Use me Daddy Tom, hurt me, use my pussy to pay for my daddy’s drugs.” Tom and Julio used the boy for nearly 5 hours. Ed had promised them two, but Ed was so turned on watching that he let them go on. Each of the men fucked the boy relentlessly, and Julio’s huge thick pipe made the boy groan, even as open as he was by this point. Tom loved to use Tina to hurt the boy. Sometimes he would spend 10 minutes barely fucking, simply moving his cock to a slightly different angle, dragging the using the loaded Jacob’s ladder to hit the boy’s increasingly fiery insides. Ed and Rex mostly watched, although sometimes they used the boys mouth. They each fucked him for a bit when the other two men wanted a breather, but the focus of the boys attention was on being an increasingly whorish pig for the rough red neck and his friend. For the last hour, they doubled Wes, putting him in every position imaginable. Wes struggled and panted, and as open as he was, he still was stretched and bruised by the combination of the super thick shorter cock and the metal pressed tight against his tender insides. After Julio and Tom came a final time, each of the four top studs gave the boy a huge load of very potent chempiss. Ed shoved the largest plug into Wes’s distended and dripping hole. Within seconds Wes was no longer exhausted, instead rolling his hips and clutching with his ass at the big plug. Ed slapped Wes hard, and Wes opened his eyes, black with lust and meth and begged “Use me Daddy, please.” Ed roughly opened the boys mouth, and spit in it. “Oh I am going to use you, fist you deeper and harder then I ever have before. Your new Daddy Rex is going to hurt you and open you before it’s my turn.”

Had a lazy afternoon, my partner was out for some errands and he already fucked me good all day giving me 3 fantastic loads, I was plugged, caged and feeling all his cum in me and that of course got me horny again. I got a message from an anonymous profile not so far away from me, sending his age, a body pic of him from the gym and a nice dick pic with the stats, "34, horny, 8" top" My reply was very short: "now! Where?" so I put on a tank top and shorts, don't bother with a jock since I am caged and hop in my car and it's a 5 min drive. He told me to park in the driveway and come to the back so I headed there to see this magnificent looking man, nearly 2 meters tall, naked and furry in all the right places with a semi dangling between his legs. Yummy! We stand closer and he's looking down at me, (I'm 1.85m) with a grin on his face he tells me to strip now, which I obviously do. then he said the most amazing thing, "I can't fucking believe I am going to breed you!! He saw the puzzled look on my face and said that he saw me on the apps but never had the chance to hit me but heard from a few buddies of his about my sexcapades and how big of a cumdump slut I am. fucking loved it! we went inside through the kitchen and I saw a photo on the fridge of him with his husband and twin boys, so I gave him the puzzled look again and he said that they are open and if I'm lucky his husband will be back and that he may be shorter than him but he's dick is wayyyyy bigger, that got me hornier and intrigued lol we go upstairs and I can't stop staring at his beautiful furry ass and his big balls dangling in front of me and I could barely resist myself burying my face! we got to the bedroom and start kissing and making out on the bed, he's hands touching every inch of my body, feeling my locked cock that is leaking cum, then played a little with my plugged hole, asking "home many loads you carry slut?", I answer 3 and he's dick just sprang to fully hard and it was a beautiful 8", cut and nicely thick that got me drooling. he asked me to lay on top of him with my ass facing him and I immediately obliged, taking his cock in my mouth all the way to the root, making him gasp while he pulled out my plug in one quick move, that got me moaning cause it was a big plug and my gaping, cum filled hole was right in front of his face. Then I felt his fingers playing with my hole, hearing him say that I was such a cumdump slut and how lucky I am that he's going to breed me several times and maybe his husband will too. i was in heaven just hearing him say that when he shoved his tongue up my hole, tasting all my partners loads in me, and slurping all over my hole, some of his spit and cum oozed out on my balls and it drove me wild causing my locked cock to ooze so much on him as well. After a couple of minutes of his tongue in my hole and his cock down my throat I got up and told him it's time to fuck me and I quickly sat on his cock all the way in, he was moaning while I squeezed his cock with my ass muscles and kissing him. i started riding him hard and then he switched positions and I was on my back while he was pounding me hard! I was moaning like a bitch in heat and leaking cum when he roared and I felt his dick expanding in me deep and his hot load feeding my hungry load, it was a massive load of almost 10-12 shots! he collapsed on top of me, keeping hard in me and just made out with me while he slowly kept fucking his load deep in me. we chatted for a bit and then he wanted to fuck me hard again, this time from behind so I got into position, ass up, head down and begged for his cock to breed me again. soon I felt his cock head playing with my hole till all of the sudden he pushed all the way in cause me to gasp for a second and then begged again for him to use me as the slut I am. and boy did he fuck me! Calling me all sorts of names, fucking me insanely hard just like I love and slapping my ass. This went for a while, must've been 30 minutes to build up his second load when he announced he was ready to blow and he started shooting in me again. I came handsfree while he was breeding me once again and when we finished panting I hear someone cough from the back of the room. I got startled for a second when I saw his husband, naked standing there with an enormous 11" dick and thick as an arm!!! he just asked his husband if he got my hole ready and wet for him while he approached us and began shoving his dick in my mouth. It stretched me so wide but I managed to get the huge head in my mouth for a bit while his husband pulled out from my hole and told his husband "he's all your babe and his hole is way better than what they told us", I was blushing, owning the slut that I am while he laid on the bed and told me to climb him so I could control the initial penetration of his huge cock. obviously he didn't realize how big of a slut I am lol I just smiled at him, lowered my ass till his cock head touched my hole while his husband was looking at it from behind, I kissed him deep and lowered my ass all the way down till I had the whole 11" in me. I was gasping and moaning all the way but I needed to feel that in me! his surprise was replaced with a newly found horniness and as I was beginning to ride him, he was fucking my too, we found a good rhythm like that for a while and he was about to get ready to cum and I begged him to breed my hole! Then he held my thighs tight, shoving his huge dick in me and started spasming while shooting his load. it was so amazing feeling him breeding me, I could feel every shot pumping in me! then I got up and immediately went on to clean his cock from all the cum that was leaking and my sweet ass juices! The two husbands laid one next to each other while I was alternating between them, getting them hard again while they kept taking about what a good piece of ass i am. 🥰 I rewarded them with the best blowjob I could give and rimmed them both till they got hard again. this time they wanted to spit roast me while I was on my back, let's call him Rob (the 11" monster) rammed his cock again up my hole while his husband (let's call him Dean) started fucking my face. they were both encouraging each other and the energy in the room was just electric! we went on like this for another 20 minutes of Rob plowing my hole into oblivion when he came once more in me! the amazing thing about them is that they never go soft!!! so he kept on fucking me slowly before he laid on the bed and asked me to ride him again. while I rode his pole his husband whispered in my ear that they heard how much I love feeling stretched, while he lowered my body till I was laying on his husband and then I felt his cock head alongside his husband. Slowly pushing only my well fucked hole but still needed to use some force because of how full I was with Rob's thick pole. the I felt the 'pop' and I was moaning so hard when his cockhead went in! they slowly rocked back and forth till they I was finally impaled on both their cocks, making me feel so full! then, Rob said "did you really think we'll be this gentle with you slut?" When they started ramming their cocks hard in me, fucking my cunt and stretching me so good. their rhythm was amazing and I was cumming so hard while they pounded me for a long while! after 30 minutes or so the both said they're getting ready to shoot and I begged them to fill me up together! Soon after they both roared and again I felt that familiar feeling of both their dicks expanding in me and shooting their loads! I can't believe these 2 studs gave me 3 loads each now and they were still almost fully hard!!! I climbed off of them and had to stretch my legs from riding them both for so long and laid on the bed to catch my breath lol I could feel my hole on fire from the intense stretching and the cum was overflowing that's when Dean asked if I was ready for one more load when he lifted my legs and shoved his dick all the was in, it went so smooth and we both felt all the cum sloshing in me, before he picked up the pace and I was once again being fucked hard! Rob the sat on my face having me rim his beautiful pink hole while his husband was pounding me till Dean announced he was going to blow again! when he finished shooting the switched positions and Rob was pounding me again while I cleaned Rob's cock from all the cum and my pink ass juices! Oink!! Soon after Rob started cumming in me while hitting my prostate so good I came again handsfree. when he pulled out, all 3 of us were a sweaty mess and I was covered with the cum my locked cock leaked. i was quickly presented with Rob's cock to clean. before we all headed to the showers they inserted back the plug I came with that just easily slipped back in. Before I left we exchanged info and we are definitely going to meet again! now I am waiting for my partner to arrive back home to open pull the plug out and see all the 8 loads I collected while he was out 🐷 I guess I had a good reputation to hold lol

Brock Silver was certainly once a very in-demand star, with this steroidy alpha energy about him and of course his repeatedly stated heterosexualiry. However, a combination of moving into his forties but probably more his strict top-only stance had started to lessen his appeal in the age of versatility. Hearing that he had been seen engaging in bareback gay sex off camera - even if still apparently just as a top - had got our interest, and we had hatched a plan. I had done four films with him pre-Covid, including a one-on-one after I had gone versatile myself, so we agreed it would probably be best if I made the first approach even if Brock and I did not know each other that well. From what I’d heard he still spent most of his time at the small gym he managed, so I decided to go there under the guise of being a prospective member, and see what came of it. I was initially shown around by the only staff member who seemed to be on duty, a toned guy in his twenties who I thought I saw checking me out a couple of times (so that was duly noted). We started in the changing rooms, but when we went into the main machine room there was Brock, looking even more muscled and of course smoking his trademark cigarette while he lifted weights (god only knows how he got away with it here). “Greg” he said when he stopped watching himself in the mirror to look at who had just walked in, “long time no see.” “Oh, Brock” I said, feigning surprise. “Wow. How are you man?” “Fucking-A” he said, looking back at himself in the mirror as he flexed. “Cool man” I said. “Fancy a beer after this to catch up?” “Sure” he said, doing one last set of lifts before he put the weights down on the floor. “Let me go get showered and I’ll meet you by the desk.” He made his way out to the changing rooms, after which the toned twink gave me a stuttering tour of the machines and weights before escorting me back to the front. “Let me think about it” I told him. “What time do you finish?” “Er, my shift ends soon, at 5” he said. “But someone else will be here until 10.” “I’ll be back before 5 then” I said, giving him a wink. He nervously coughed before nodding at me. Brock eventually appeared again, and nodded at me as he headed for the door out to the street. I followed him out, walking beside him in silence as he strode to a bar just along the block. He held the door for me and I went inside, and then he followed me in, motioned towards a booth and then went up to the bar. “So how are things?” I asked, as he sat down at the booth a couple of minutes later. “Quiet” he said, a little gruffly. “Oh, how so?” I asked. “Not done a shoot in months” he said, before taking a big gulp of beer. “Oh” I said. “Sorry to hear that.” “Dunno what the problem is” he spat out. “I’m in the best fucking shape of my life.” I hesitated, running my finger round the rim of my glass. “Well, you know, studios these days prefer performers who mix things up a bit” I said. “Have you thought about giving bottoming a try?” “Fuck that” he growled. “I’m straight. I don’t get fucked.” “OK” I said, holding my hand up. “But that might be the problem, I’m just saying.” “Whatever” he mumbled, “but I ain’t getting fucked.” We sat in silence for a moment. “What about you?” he asked, looking away from me. “Heard you’ve gone gay.” “Something like that” I said. “Quarantine made me realise what I was missing the most.” “And you’re with Stone?” he followed up, still looking down towards the end of the room. “Yeah” I said. “He’s great.” He nodded, then looked down at his beer. “Are you with anyone?” I asked. “Not got time for that” he said, which obviously made no sense given he had said things were quiet. “Fair enough” I said. “Fuck, I need a cigarette” he barked, before standing up out of the booth and heading for the door. I slid along the seat and followed him, leaving our beers behind. When I got outside he was lighting up a cigarette, and I took one from the pack he offered when he noticed I’d joined him. We smoked the cigarettes in silence, but after stubbing them out he immediately lit another (which I did not). “So what would I have to do?” he asked, out of the blue. “For what?” I replied. “To start bottoming” he said, glancing around before he did so. “Oh” I said. “Er, well, that depends. With me they wanted the filmed scene to be the actual first time, but that was quite nerve-wracking.” “OK” he said, now fixing me with something of a glare. “Given what a power top you are” I continued, “I reckon you might want to get some practice in first and then be more in control on set.” He nodded, before taking another big draw from his cigarette. “So you’re saying I need to find someone to…” “Yeah” I said, “that might be best.” He seemed to disappear into his thoughts, before he stubbed out the cigarette and went back into the bar. “Let me think about it” he said quietly, once we were both back in the booth. “Take all the time you need” I said, holding back my excitement as I realised that he was maybe interpreting my pep talk as meaning that it was me who should train him to bottom. He looked at me briefly, before lifting his glass and gulping down the rest of the beer. “I need to get back” he said, prompting me to swiftly drink the rest of mine before we stood up out of the booth. We walked back to the gym in silence, arriving on the dot of 5 as the toned twink was walking out the door. Brock went back inside without saying anything, and I turned to the younger man who was holding open the door. “I’m gonna take a couple of days to decide” I said, before smirking at him. “Unless you feel like coming back to my place to give me a free personal training session as a teaser?” “Er, yeah, OK, er, sure” he stammered. “Great” I said, “I could really use a workout.” He let the door go, and I threw my arm over his shoulders and steered him up the street to where my car was. Some hours later we despatched him home in a taxi, fairly sure his now gaping cum-filled hole was going to be converting soon. With that fun out of the way, we got into bed and I gave Stone the full rundown on my chat with Brock, so we could begin talking the next phase of our plans…

Older Neighbor Friend Part 2 Jake stayed buried in me....hand still on my cock. I noticed Jake was shaking a little as every drop of man cum left his body. Slowly, he stopped shaking and then his eyes opened and a big smile crossed his face. "oh fuck Tim, I am still dripping in you! That was so fucking hot. Your ass feels so good on my cock. Did you enjoy it too baby?" Jake asked I smiled wider than I had in a long time. "yes daddy, it was better than anything I could imagine". Jake slowly pulled his softening cock from in me and collapsed on top of me, head on my shoulder. He was breathing harder than me and I just wrapped my arms around him. I whispered to him, "I would love that again sometime". Jake raised his head from my shoulder and looked at me. "Tim, anytime you want me inside of you please let me know. I loved fucking you. Honestly Tim, I want to breed you so much". I closed my eyes and smiled, and then I felt his cum load making its way through my insides. I smiled even wider. Jake and I finally parted and agreed to take a quick shower and hit the pool one more time before I had to go. "Let me go start the shower Tim", Jake said as he got off of me and left me on his bed. "I will call you in when it is hot". I watched him walk into the bathroom, just making out his big balls as he walked. I heard the shower water start as I closed my eyes to relive what had just taken place. I was covered in my own cum and also laying in a growing pool of Jake's cum, as I could feel his load slowly leaking out of me. My mind flashed back to first seeing his beautiful cock at the pool to now. As my eyes were still closed, I reached my hand down to feel my now wet and slightly sore ass. I had never felt like this before. There was cum on my ass cheeks and on the bed. I moved my fingers up to my inner ass cheeks, spread my legs slightly, and ran a finger around my ass hole, it seemed puffy and so wet. I was amazed at how much cum there was. "Tim, the shower is nice and warm, come join me", I heard Jake say from the bathroom. I immediately snapped out of my dream and got up off the bed, my legs a little wobbly when my feet hit the floor. It was now that I started to feel the bigger part of Jake's load using gravity to exit my body. I could actually feel his cum starting to run down my inner thigh. Jake had a little bit bigger shower in his bathroom, which was very nice. I pulled the door open and saw him standing there, front to me and back to the shower, letting the water run down his body. I had to stare at his beautiful full man cock for a second. He was gorgeous, seemed to be a little less than semi hard. "Come on in and shut the door", he said. I got all the way in and pulled the glass door shut behind me. Jake said, "here babe, you stand under the water I have to piss". He grabbed me by the shoulders and led me around so I was under the water. Jake stood in front of me and turned slightly and started to pee. I couldn't take my eyes off of Jake's cock as it let loose a long stream of piss. Jake just let out a low groan. "whew, needed to pee bad, glad you don't mind", Jake said. "I love watching you pee Jake, if I am being honest". As Jake's stream slowed to a trickle he guided my hand to his cock and asked me to squeeze out the last. Of course I obliged and in doing so aimed his cock at me. Jake hit me with the last few spurts of his piss. That was a first, and it was very hot! "Damn Tim, that was nice to see. We might have to visit this again one day" Jake said smiling. "I agree with that sir". "Turn around Tim, let me wash your ass and get you clean". I turned my back to Jake and I felt him rubbing my back. I then heard him getting a wash cloth ready then felt him rubbing it around my ass cheeks, getting my body soapy. I felt one of my ass cheeks pulled apart and his finger enter me. My head fell back and my legs automatically spread open further. "Fuck boy, I can feel my cum in you. Sorry babe, I put a lot in you this time, but damn glad! it was needed". "please don't ever say sorry Jake, I loved it so much and wouldn't ever change a thing", I told him. Jake withdrew his finger from my aching ass and pulled me close, bring his face to ear. "I can't wait to fuck you again Tim, I hope it is soon". I felt Jake's big cock on the side of my ass cheek and starting to grow. "please sir, I need you to fuck me again, anytime you want". :watch out Tim, I just might get used to your ass on my cock". And now his cock was hard up against my back. I knew what I wanted so I reached back and held on to his big cock. At the same time I took a small step forward and bend over slightly. Then guided his big manly dick towards my ass crack. "are you sure Tim? I can wait, but it has to be soon". I continued guiding Jake's cock until I felt the head reach my wet hole. I turned to Jake, "please cum in me one more time today. please sir". Jake took his cock from my hand and told me, "spread your ass open for daddy, I need to be in your ass again". I did just that, pulling my ass apart. immediately I felt Jake's cock head poking at my sore ass ring. My own cock started growing immediately as his cock touched my hole. "that's it baby boy, open up for me", Jake said. I felt his cock head starting to spread me open. I started pushing out, as he had taught me, at the same time as he pushed his cock in. The sensation of my my sore ass ring was a little tender, but that gave way to the immense pleasure I started feeling from his cock spreading me open! 'pop' and his cock was in me, continuing to invade my insides again. I let go of my ass cheeks and braced myself on the wall ahead of me. I felt Jake's hands grip my waist as he continued to push into me. Fuck, it felt so amazing. This time Jake was not stopping, but pushing deep into me with one long stroke. Soon I felt Jake's body against my ass cheeks. "Tim, the heat from your ass is amazing. I can feel your body pulsing around my cock." I could feel it too. His cock was all the way in me, deeper that it was only a short time ago, I was sure of it. By now my cock was so hard and I needed to stroke it. As I began to stroke my cock I felt Jake start to pull out and then push back in again. This happened over and over, the pace quickening with each motion. "I need to fuck you Tim, fuck you deep and fill you with my load". "Please don't stop daddy, please fuck me full of your cum. I want it all". I was getting all that I wanted now. There was no stopping Jake now, not that I would, but I knew he was taking ownership of my ass and I was very happy. "Daddy I am cumming", I yelled. my orgasm started as soon as I told him that, he was stroking me just right and I shot another load onto his shower floor. I felt Jake grab my hips harder and shove as deep as he could. "take my load boy". I felt his cock grow and shoot and pulse in me like I already knew he could do. That cock was reaching so deep in me, I had never felt anything like it. To me, we were bonding and becoming one. Jake held me close and held us still. He was breathing so hard, which is so sexy to me. Jake started to relax his body and with that I could feel his cock shrinking and starting to slide out of me. "Damn boy, I do love fucking you. thank you for that again." As soon as Jake finally eased his wet cock out of me, I felt a huge drop of his cum drop out of me. Jake smacked my ass. I stood fully and turned around and looked down. Even shrinking Jake's big cock was just so damn sexy! I fell to my knees and lifted his heavy cock to my mouth. I had to taste his cock just out of me. His cock tasted a little musky, but wonderfully salty with his cum covering it. Jake put his hand on my head and pushed it back a bit to look into my eyes. "Tim, you are so amazing and so glad we met". He then lifted me and embraced me, kissing me deeply. Jake and I finished washing up and holding each other in the warm shower. It felt so great. This man could do anything to me, and with me. I loved being with him, it was everything I had wanted. When we were finally dressed again in shorts, it was time for me to head home. Jake walked me to the door, before opening it, kissed me deeply and grabbed my ass roughly. "Tim, please come back soon, anytime, ok?". "Jake, I want that so bad, I want to see you a lot". Jake smiled, "maybe I should just lock the door and never let you leave." We both laughed, but it was a great idea. Jake then looked a little serious. "Tim, I know that we both loved having natural sex today, and I am so thankful you wanted to do that with me, give yourself that way, but I know there is a risk with me fucking you raw. If you ever feel unsafe, please tell me and I will wear a condom. ok?. Just embraced Jake harder. Then I looked up at him in the eyes, "please don't ever meantion it again. I love your bare cock in me, the best feeling of my life so far.". I paused for a moment and then continued, "I just want so much more Jake". Jake kissed me again, "you will get it all then my baby boy".

Ed and Wes lived in a big apartment above the shop. Rex threw on his jeans and grabbed his small daybag and a big duffel bag full of toys out out his pickup and followed the man and his boy up the stairs. Looking around, Rex thought it was surprisingly well-decorated, for a place above a body shop. The whole place was sophisticated and modern, with expensive woods and tasteful lighting. The apartment was a sharp contrast to the functional space below decorated with old calendars. While the garage was cleaner and better supplied than the country repair shops he remember from his Ozark childhood, the apartment was more like something he would expect in a city. Rex shrugged. Sometimes it was better not to know. “Thanks for this. Ed” Rex smiled “I would have had to go look for some boy pussy in New Orleans.” Ed grinned, “Think nothing of it. Wes texted me there was a big white stud in the shop who wouldn’t be traveling until Monday.” He continued, “And if course I jumped at the chance to let another man use my boy.” About an hour after they went upstairs, little Wes was getting desperate. He’d served the bigger men a couple of beers while they smoked a bowl, occasionally shotgunning one or two to him. But the big load of chempiss (Ed had added another big bump around the big red plug) was still there, now held in place by an inflatable plus Rex had produced from his bag of tricks. He would suck one man while the other took turns inflating and deflating and teasing his hole by fucking him with the plug. Every time he let even the smallest squirt of piss came out, they would inflate the plug to its maximum, and give him ten hard spanks. His stomach was cramping and he started moaning and begging. Finally Ed inflatable the plug up to his maximum and made the boy walk to the bathroom, where after ten minutes of Wes pleading Ed reached up and pulled the plug out in one motion, the two men laughing as the boy shrieked and the piss came gushing out. Ed turned the water on, adjusted the temperature, and then switched the water to a sure shot with a long rubber tube. “Get into position boy,” Ed commanded, “Wanna do the honors, Rex?” Rex smiled and stuck the hose up Wes’s hole. “Can you take your daddies fist deep?” Wes shook his head no. Rex smiled and pushed the hose in deeper, making Wes go rigid and moan. “That’s gonna change after I am through with you.” So Wes sucked and sucked on his daddies big cock and worshiped his asshole, his face buried by the big bear’s huge buttocks. Rex cleaned him out deep, always pushing deeper and ignoring the boy’s pleas for mercy. After about 45 minutes of non stop work with the hose, Rex had got the entire long rubber part and about three inches of the metal buried in the boys pussy. Rex turned the water up and slowly fucked the boy, gaining an inch more of depth. He then pulled the hose out and made the boy release it all, quivering and moaning. Wes then cleaned the bodies of the top men, licking and kissing first and then gently cleaning with soap. The men made him spend special attention to cleaning deep into their assholes with his tongue and Ed especially made him worship and suckle on his toes. After everyone was dried off, Ed lead them into their big bed room. “Get out the rubber sheets, boy,” Ed ordered, “It’s time our guest got to sample your hot pussy.” Once the sheet were on, Ed and Rex relaxed and shared a bowl while Wes put up a sling, with a comfortable stool at the foot and a big rubber sheet underneath. Then as ordered, Wes covered his cock cage with a leather jockstrap trimmed in red. Ed had him stand at the foot of the bed and watch, as Rex and Ed stroked their big cocks. The boy was clearer overtaken by cocklust and started begging to be fucked. Ed told him to get out the party supplies, and he pulled out a black lacquer tray with several large vials of Tina, a needle less syringe, a bottle of distilled water, some ecstasy pills, and a vial of GHB amd a couple of small bottles of Gatorade and set it beside his big black bear daddy. Ed looked at him. “See something you like, boy?” “Yes, sir,” Wes breathed. “What do you see that you like boy?” Ed ordered. “Two big cocks, daddy,” Wes replied. “You’re going to serve these cocks, boy” Ed promised, “And you’re going to make me proud by how well you milk our new friend Rex. Now get into position.” Wes leaned over and spread his cheecks, his asshole fluttering, his big pumped ass lips throbbing. Ed mixed up a potent booty bump crushing an X tablet up with a huge line of Tina, and without ceremony shoved the syringe in as deep as he could, quickly release the liquid drug’s up the boys hole. He shoved some more crystal flakes up the boys hole and sealed it with a small ball plug. “Lay across me boy and get Rex hard,” Ed commanded, “I am going to make sure your hole is at peak fire, so Rex can enjoy the pussy I made at its finest.” Wes gave Rex another one of his excellent blowjobs, while his daddy bear played with his pussy, giving Wes small additional doses of Tina and toying with his big pussy lips and his insides. Once the boy started really begging, Ed said, “Rex, get you some of this.” Rex positioned the boy on his hands and knees, his mouth slurping on his daddy bears giant cock. “Sweet Jesus, that feels great,” Rex sighed as he sunk his thick tool up the boys chute, and settled in for a long fuck. Rex fucked the boy for almost an hour, using the boys pussy like a fleshlight, bringing himself right to the edge before stopping. He fucked the boy in every position, Wes’s eyes rolled up in his head, his existence reduced to the pleasure his hole felt from the big cock using it. After Rex shot a giant load, Ed fucked Wes’s ass while Rex enjoyed the boys perfect mouth. They fucked the boy nonstop for 7 or 8 hours. Anytime the men needed a break they lay down and the boy rode them. Anytime he showed a sign of flagging Ed would “recharge” his hole with bumps of Tina. Finally, the men tired of fucking and Rex tied the boy on his back, with his legs up, and arms bound holding his legs up, on the rubber sheet under the sling. The two men dropped huge loads of potent chempiss into the boy and Rex pulled a prostate stimulator out and positioned it into the boy hole, adjusting it so it was almost painfully stimulating his prostate and he was approaching a continuous assgasm, Rex finished the arrangement off with one of the boys big plugs, which only pressed the stimulator tighter against his sensitive inner bud. As the boy lay moaning and crying out on his back, Ed and Rex settled onto the bed to share a bowl. “I wanna see you fist my boy,” Ed said, “I want you to make him squirm.” “I specialize in opening boys to new depths,” Rex said, stroking his big meat, “I can get him to take you much deeper than he has.” “That would be great,” Ed smiled, “Although he has learned to be love being punched, but for depth my hands are so big…”. “My hands are big too,” Rex grinned evilly, “But I don’t mind hurting a boy to get where I want and I have a bunch of long tools in this bag to get him deep inside.” Ed smiled, “I’ve been too easy on the boy, but that changes tonight. Let’s see what you can do, but from now on when I am in the mood to see him suffer, he’ll suffer.” Ed grinned, and said, “Before we move to fisting my boy, let’s have him renew our drug supply.” Rex raised his eyebrows. “My dealers got a big thing for Wes and so I sell his pussy to Wes to get big discounts. Believe me when Tom and Julio have had a few hours at him, he’ll be begging for our fists.”

After we played alone twice he final came to our place to play together with my partner. boy oh boy did they both worked me, hard! We played for hours till we were all spent, covered in sweat and cum (mostly mine that I came over them, their loads were deposited deep in my hole) and fell asleep together in our bed, I was spooned by both of my amazing men. To sum some of the action: Almost at any given time I was used by both their cocks (they are both 11" and thick!!!) either was spitroasted, alternating sucking since I couldn't fit them both in my mouth. luckily, I was able to fit them both in my hole! they double fucked me together, after I was already full of cum and used. I was riding the boy giving him a show when my partner came behind me and started shoving his beast too. I could see the boy's face changing with the pleasure it was giving him (later he told us it was his first time) and after I quickly adjusted with the help of the bottle of poppers my partner shoved in my nose, they started fucking me hard, finding a nice rhythm, sometimes alternating when one is pulling out the other pushed in, sometimes they went in and out together. I was screaming with pleasure and came handsfree twice while this went on for almost an hour, they both came several times too! Lucky me. when they were spent from the continuous fucking they took a break, but just from using their cock. My hole was not on a break as my partner showed the boy how to use his fist to open me up, I was in heaven, loving the pain and pleasure this brings to my hole. They played with my hole like that for a while and I was sucking them and my partner had to take a piss and asked if I wanted to show the boy how's it done. To which I just held him deeper in my mouth and he started releasing a hot stream of piss in my mouth to swallow quickly, luckily we were in our play room on the vinyl sheets so my partner pulled out and aimed at my mouth, while spraying all over my body too. the boy got really excited too and asked to join in so I was drinking them both , and drenched from all the piss I couldn't swallow or they sprayed on me. we took a quick shower after that and we got up to our bedroom for another round of fucking till they dumped their last load (4 each) and we went to sleep together. during the night sleep they both shoved their cock in me depending on my body position lol. the morning came and they both came in me one more time till the boy had to leave. This boy is definitely going be a regular of ours!

Sorry for my attempts at poetry/lyrics in this chapter it will make sense later ************************************************************************************** They had decided to keep Mike’s house as a rental and tax write off so they swung by to pack some personal things and the rest of Mike’s play equipment. Jeff picked up a picture of Mike in his show choir uniform from high school “Awwwww look at the Emo Twink! You were SO adorable! Were you any good?” “I got a few solos so I guess so” Mike replied sitting at his computer and finding the video file his mom had made “Here” he said clicking play and a much younger Mike popped up on the screen singing a show tune “Why didn’t you tell me you could sing?” Jeff asked “It just never came up I don’t think about it much” Mike shrugged “I also wrote music though it’s not very good” “Do you still have them?” Jeff asked “Some of them, I think. Look on the top shelf in the closet” He said pointing to the bedroom “A black box has some of my drawings and songs” Mike shut down the computer and started disassembling it to pack as Jeff headed for the bedroom “I knew you could draw but these are really good Mike” came down the hall then the sound of papers rustling followed by a long silence followed by a very soft “Oh my” Jeff came down the hall holding a piece of sheet music as Mike looked up he started to sing and the story of two boys, best friends finding fun and mischief came from his lips then the first course: Always together, Just me and you Our boyhood dreams under skies so blue I kept my secret, you never knew That my heart beat Just for you Then more adventures but this time tinged with sadness ending with one boy flying off to college and the second course: Always apart now, me and you My broken dreams flown into the blue I bit my tongue, you never knew That day my heart broke because of you Mike sat there stunned as Jeff crossed the room to sit in his lap “Mike that was beautiful, your music does not suck” he said and gently kissed him. Mike blinked away tears and said “I wrote that for Luke” and he pointed at a wedding photo of a blond man and woman in white with Mike standing behind the man in a black tuxedo “I was the best man at his wedding. You made that sound much better than I ever could. I don’t think I ever sung it out loud actually” “You must have really loved him” Jeff said a bit sadly “I thought i did” Mike said looking him in the eyes “But lately I have been rethinking what love is” They packed a few more things and left the rest for the movers Jeff walking out the door with a black box tucked under his arm. Hank was a regular visitor at The Compound now that he had retired from football “I want to get out while I am still young, pretty and have my health” he joked by the pool one day as the three sat naked in the sun Jeff had insisted that when it was just the boys this was a naked pool and Hank after some coaxing had ditched his swim suit. “I really don’t know what to do with myself though, I never thought about what I would do after football” Hank’s reluctance became obvious almost at once. His cock which would have been average on a normal man looked somewhat undersized on his huge muscled frame and with Mike swinging like a pendulum a guy could get self conscious. Neither Mike or Jeff (Jeff not Billy Hank reminded himself) seemed to notice so he quickly relaxed and just had fun. Mike and Jeff had gradually opened up to him about the dynamics of their relationship showing him their dungeon. Jeff modeling the custom bondage equipment they had had built especially the self locking bench where motion sensors closed the restraints when an ankle or wrist was placed into them. They could be released by a button on the wall and were on a half hour timer as well to prevent accidents. They even told him after swearing him to secrecy that Mike was trying to poz Jeff. Hank accepted it after being taken aback for a bit. What they did was their business. Today Hank was telling them about his fiancé Janice. They had been dating for 5 years. “You should have her out here for a party so we can meet her!” Jeff said “She is flying back east in two days” he said “Have her out tomorrow then!” The following day the four of them (properly swim suited this time) sat by the pool and Jeff had already decided he did not like Janice. She always seemed down on Hank giving him veiled insults and demeaning him though Hank looked at her with disgusting puppy eyes for a man his age. Even when she told him to shut up and lightly slapped him on his cheek. The party ended early much to Jeff’s relief. A few weeks later Mike and Jeff drove into town, their destination was Mike’s (and now Jeff’s) Doctor. Jeff had had blood drawn a week ago and the test results were back. They sat holding hands as they got the news “Jeff your test results are positive and your strain is exactly the same as Mike’s” the Dr. said then sighed as they shared a deep kiss to celebrate. “I suppose like Mike you are going to refuse medication?” “At this time Dr.” Jeff said As they drove home fully intending on fucking for the rest of the day Jeff smiled. He had Mike inside him forever! On pulling through the gate however they saw Hank’s car parked and Hank standing next to it. “Hank, this is not a good…” Mike started “Janise left me” Hank blurted out “She said she needed a man who could satisfy her and with a dick like mine I didn’t qualify as a man at all” Hank finished Jeff started forward to hug him but was stopped by Mike’s harsh words “She’s right” Mike looked around angry at this interruption of his plans and said “Follow me lets not do this outside” and led them into the side building to the dungeon in the back then he stepped in front of the stunned quarterback and unzipped his pants pulling out his cock and balls and letting them hang “This is what a man has between his legs” He said motioning for Jeff to do the same. Bewildered Jeff pulled out his own hardening cock and let it hang “Now” Mike said in a harsh voice ‘Strip and show us what you think makes you a man” Blushing and squirming Hank obeyed “Put your hands behind your head” Mike ordered and Hank complied Mike walked around him feeling a muscle here and there then taking both Hank’s nipples in his fingers he twisted hearing a moan escape his lips and smirking evilly as Hanks cock spewed cum on the floor ‘You are not a man.” Mike said “You are a little small dicked bitch pretending to be a man and hoping no one notices. You didn’t come here for comfort, you came here because you knew I was here and it’s in your nature to submit to a real man like me” Hank tried to say something but Mike barked “Shut up bitch!” and stepped forward to rub the head of his half hard cock over Hank’s small shaft “I’m going to tell you what is going to happen, You can either obey or you can get dressed and leave.” Mike walked over to a shelf and picked up a ball gag “You are going to put this in your mouth then you will walk over to the bench and place yourself in bondage. Once you do this I will mount you and I will fuck you. I won’t pull out when I cum. I will deliberately infect you with my virus and you will be grateful that a real man is using you like you were always meant to be used. Don't think this is sex for your pleasurer you are simply submitting yourself to the will of a real man and his desire to breed you. When I release you you will never think of yourself as a man again you will think of yourself as my property” Hank bent down reaching for his clothes and his face bumped into Mike’s half hard cock after a moment he straightened. took the gag from Mike’s hand and put it in his mouth then he walked over the bench laying over it and letting each restraint close on him testing them and finding not even he was strong enough to break loose Mike disengaged the timer. This was going to take more than half an hour Jeff was looking at him with awe in his eyes his cock literally drooling pre as Mike worked the muscle ass in front of him once again using no lube but pre eventually popping the head in then working the shaft into his new bitch past the inner barrier and fully into the guts sliding in and out edging for over an hour inside that “straight” ass before leaning down and whispering “Here comes my virus bitch” into Hank’s ear as he shot wad after wad on toxic cum up that hole. Mike stepped aside motioning to Jeff who had been edging the entire time. Jeff stepped behind and rammed his cock into Hanks battered hole blasting his first confirmed poz load into his helpless friend

Working from home has its advantages, yesterday was very satisfying. Finally managed to arrange a meet with a guy I have chatted to online for a long time. In our messages before I asked if he liked bareback, which he did, so I was up for it. He arrived and quickly stripped off. As we kissed he took his cock from the side of his jock and I got to work on it. He was moaning as his cock became rock hard in my mouth. He then got me on all fours and rimmed my hole and in no time was balls deep in me. He fucked like a pro and said he was close, so I flipped over onto my back and within no time was shooting his load in me. After he left I didn't think he had cum that much until later that afternoon, his huge load dropped out and tricked down my leg. Had a jock on under jeans. Fucking hot and he came back for seconds today.

I was on Grindr last night and was contacted by a young fraternity guy .They were having a party and were looking for an older bottom guy to play with. Two rules 1. there would be 15-20 guys there would be alcohol I had to accommodate any and all with oral and anal 2, there would be no condoms I had to take cum either in my mouth or ass All would be at least 20-25 years old. I went to the house and got ready in one no of the bedrooms after some drinks they started to wonder in i the 5 hours I was there I got 10 loads in my ass and 6 in my mouth Highlight was three guys who fucked me immediately one after the other One would pull out and the next go right in After they were done I had cum dripping down my balls on the bed my ass and jaw were sore the next day

Patient 4: Dylan “I’m sorry to tell you this, but you’re HIV-positive.” Those were the words that changed Dylan’s life forever. He’d known it was coming. He and Ed had been fucking since the spring; it was only a matter of time until he was infected too. If he was being honest, he’d already known somewhere deep inside that he’d carried the disease. But this was the moment it finally became real. As he sat alone in that dark gray hospital room, those words ringing in his ears, he waited for the inevitable wave of fear and anxiety to come crashing down on him. Nothing happened. “I have some pamphlets here if you’re interested in learning more,” said the nurse gently. He took them from her, trying to avoid the look of pity in her eyes. Surely the fear would come any minute, and her pity would be justified. After all, they said that AIDS was a death sentence. He could see how it affected Ed, weakening his body and suppressing his spirit. Who knows how long until the disease ravaged his body and tore it apart from the inside out? But as he sat on that crinkly white paper, trying to avoid her pitiful gaze, he didn’t feel scared at all. He felt relief. “Thank you,” he said. “I think I’d like a minute to myself if that’s all right.” The nurse nodded. “Take as long as you need.” When she left, he let out a deep breath. He looked around the room at the ugly shade of paint on the wall. He laughed to himself. “I’m HIV positive,” he said breathlessly. He looked at his hands. They looked the same as ever. It was almost like he could feel his blood pumping, warming his limbs. He felt light and giddy. He ran his fingers across his arm, shivering at how sensitive he felt. “I’m poz…” He slipped his hand underneath his shorts, under the waistline of his underwear. He grabbed his dick, stroking it softly as it grew to full length. He rubbed his thumb over the head, wiped off the smear of precum beading at the edge of his cock, and brought it to his lips. He slipped his thumb inside, swirling the taste around in his mouth. “Fuck…” It had been years since he’d tasted his own cum, but he never remembered it tasting as heavenly as it did now. He sucked on his thumb, getting it nice and wet before sliding it back down his shorts and into his hole. He grabbed his cock with his other hand, laying back against the table as he milked himself. He could picture Ed’s face in his mind, that smug grin that was equal parts infuriating and intoxicating. It was Ed’s seed that flowed through him now, that leaked from his cock as he worked out his first positive load. He wanted to christen this experience, to immortalize the moment he first knew definitively that he was a dirty, fucked up, free man. “Ugh… oh fuck… oh yes!” He wiggled his thumb into his hole as deep as it would go, then cried out as his cock sprayed his tainted load all over his chest. The poz seed soaked through his shirt, staining it with his gift. He ran his fingers through the cum and sucked it down, savoring the thick globs of dirty sperm. When he left the hospital that day, he was a changed man. The things that had weighed him down before no longer mattered. At first, he wondered if he was just in shock. That the high would come crashing down and leave him wrecked like the rest of the men he’d seen get infected. But the comedown never came. For the first time in his life, he felt like he finally knew who he was. The virus had given that to him–it had made everything clear. Years of putting on appearances and trying to live double lives washed away in an instant. He had finally embraced his true self–a sick, perverted, cum-guzzling faggot. He didn’t share his newfound revelation with Ed. The man was too unpredictable, still in denial about having AIDS. Dylan almost felt sorry for him at times, until he remembered the way that Ed had shamelessly infected him without a second thought for his well-being. Not that Dylan really minded–he was actually grateful to him now. But that didn’t change the fact that Ed’s reaction to being poz and Dylan’s reaction to being poz were two different things. No, Dylan would have to maintain the illusion until the point of no return. By that time, Ed would be too weak to leave. At times he wondered if he didn’t want Ed to leave because he didn’t want to lose Ed’s money or because he didn’t want to lose Ed’s dick. He knew he could probably have any man in Manhattan if he really put his mind to it. He’d been with plenty of well-off, powerful men in the few months he’d been escorting before Ed. But there was something about the old man that he found thrilling and erotic, and, if he was being honest with himself, incredibly similar to his father. Perhaps it was the self-loathing, the arrogance, the selfishness. His dad certainly had that in spades. Or perhaps it was the fact that, as Ed’s body began to waste and rot away, he was only becoming more and more attractive to him. Then around Christmas, Ed’s health took a serious turn for the worse. He became bedridden, leaving Dylan with the responsibility of being his primary caretaker. He didn’t mind–after all, he was living solely on Ed’s dime, and he still harbored some affection for the man. But Ed’s condition left him feeling isolated. He had no one else to talk to, no one to confide in his feelings about being poz and the freedom it gave him. He needed to find someone who understood, someone who felt the way that he did. He found what he was looking for in late February: an ad in the local gay paper for an HIV/AIDS support group in Chelsea. It met on Monday afternoons in a small room in someone’s apartment, densely furnished with bric-a-brac and reeking of potpourri. When he walked in, he was surprised to see only a handful of people there. “Please, join us,” said a kind-looking Asian man in his early 30s. “We’re just about to start.” Dylan sat in the only empty chair in the circle. To his left was a handsome black man in his late 20s, and to his right, a sickly thin man with light red hair. He tried not to stare at the sick man, wanting to be respectful. But curiosity drew his gaze–he knew this would be his fate eventually. The thought didn’t scare him, surprisingly. The Asian man clapped his hands together and smiled at them. “For those of you who don’t know me, my name is Vincent. I started this group to be a safe space for anyone with HIV or AIDS who wants to share their experience and those of us like myself who are negative but deeply impacted by this epidemic. We’ve all experienced the fear and stigma out there. But this is a safe place to discuss that without fear of judgment. Now, who would like to begin?” The man with red hair raised his hand. “I mean, I guess I’ll start.” He pulled out a handkerchief and coughed into it. Then he laughed wryly. “It’s not like it’s hard to tell I’m sick. My work fired me the second one of these showed up.” He pointed to a purple lesion on the back of his forearm. “But the hardest part has been my partner. He’s so scared of getting it he won’t even sleep in the same bed as me anymore. Every time I cough he cowers away from me, like he’s afraid I’ll infect him. It’s like… I wish he would just leave me, you know? At least that way I would feel like he’s being honest with me.” Dylan frowned. He suddenly felt like his very presence was offensive. “Thank you, Ryan.” Vincent turned to Dylan. “How about our newcomer? Would you like to share?” Dylan felt a jolt of adrenaline as all eyes turned to him. “Well… I think maybe I should just listen-” “Nonsense. Whatever you have to say, this is a safe place.” “Okay. Well… I just tested positive a few months ago.” Vincent nodded. “That must have been difficult.” Dylan bit his lip. “But… that’s the thing. It wasn’t.” Vincent tilted his head, a confused smile on his face. “How do you mean?” “I mean, I wasn’t upset. I was happy.” He looked around at the men in the group. “I felt… powerful, you know? Like I had been given this gift, this lineage that stretched back to so many men before me. A brotherhood of men like me who loved to fuck and get fucked. They want us to be ashamed of being gay, but I just felt this sense of freedom for the first time in my life. Like I could fuck whoever I wanted without being afraid.” He grew more passionate as something was unleashed inside him. “There’s nothing to be afraid of anymore, you know? We’re poz. We’re freed from all that societal bullshit and those ridiculous expectations. Now we can just fuck like we’re meant to-” “That’s enough.” Vincent was not smiling anymore. “How dare you come in here and say those things?” He blushed. “I’m sorry. This is just how I feel, I’m not trying to-” Vincent’s face was red with anger. “These men are sick. Some of them sicker than others. But they are sick and they are dying. How dare you make AIDS some kind of… freedom? It’s a death sentence.” “But that’s what I’m talking about,” Dylan said desperately. “I don’t think it has to be. I think if you embrace it, if you let it in and you do what it wants, I think it can free you. That’s what happened to me. I knew I was gonna get it, I think I wanted it in a way. It’s like I knew it would give me a new life, and it could do the same for you if you’ll only let it-” “I think you should leave.” Vincent stood up, his finger pointed toward the door. Dylan looked around the room. The other men avoided his gaze. “I’m sorry. I’ll… I’ll go.” He walked out of the apartment, his cheeks burning. Tears sprang to his eyes as he descended the stairs. Why was he the only one who felt this way? Why didn’t they understand, why couldn’t they see? He had just left the building when he heard his name being called. “Dylan, wait!” The handsome black man from the meeting had followed him out of the meeting. He smiled at him, showing off a pearly white grin. “Can I buy you a cup of coffee?” As they sat in a diner down the street, both clutching mugs of shitty Folgers coffee, Dylan studied the man in front of him. His hair was natural and textured, with short locks that jutted out from every angle. He had a close-trimmed beard that enclosed two beautiful lips, lips that Dylan couldn’t help but stare at as he sipped his coffee. The man caught his gaze and smiled at him. “I’m Isaiah, by the way.” “Dylan.” Isaiah smirked. “I was pretty surprised to hear what you said back there, Dylan.” “Yeah, well, I shouldn’t have-” “It’s okay.” Isaiah raised his hands in a show of peace. “I thought it was really cool how you spoke your truth. And… I agree with you.” He raised an eyebrow. “You do?” Isaiah leaned forward, his hands clasped together on the table. “Yeah. I mean, I never really thought about it like that, but when I heard you say it… It was like it all made sense, you know?” Dylan sighed. “Well, I’m not so sure it’s a message people are willing to hear. And I wasn’t trying to offend anyone, I really wasn’t. I just feel like people have got this virus all wrong. Like, it’s not a curse from God, or whatever they’re saying, it’s-” “-a blessing.” Isaiah grinned, flashing those beautiful teeth. “Yeah. I know what you mean.” “How did you feel when you found out you were positive?” Isaiah leaned back, drumming his fingers against the table. “Uh… you know. Shock and all of that. I think I was a bit scared at first, to be honest. Then I got really horny. I wanted to fuck, but I felt guilty giving it to someone else. So I just sort of shoved it down.” Dylan nodded excitedly. “Exactly! That’s what I’m saying–imagine if we didn’t have to feel that kind of shame. Imagine if we could be honest and just say we wanna fuck. We like being poz, we like the way it feels. There’s nothing to fear anymore. I mean, how many people get that kind of freedom?” Isaiah smirked. “See, I know that, and you know that. But how exactly do we explain all that to the rest of the world?” Dylan sat back. “I don’t know,” he admitted. “I guess maybe one person at a time.” Isaiah raised his eyebrows. “What, you want to start a group or something?” He shrugged. “Why not? They’ve got their support group. Why shouldn’t we have our own?” “A pro-AIDS support group?” “A group of people who are empowered by being poz. People who take pride in their status and laugh in the face of anyone who would dare shame them.” Isaiah laughed. “I gotta say, I like what you’re saying. Your energy, it’s… powerful.” He took another sip of his coffee and leaned back, stretching his arm across the booth. “So tell me–what are the rules for this little group? I mean, what are we all about?” “Well, first of all, I think there should be no shame whatsoever. That’s rule number one. And if we’re not ashamed of our status, then there should be no reason not to have sex. Sex is a gift and we should treat it that way. I think we should never turn down an opportunity to get or give loads.” “I guess that means condoms are out,” Isaiah said with a grin. “Absolutely. That’s rule number three.” “What about people who don’t have the virus? I mean, there’s gotta be some people like you who wanted it before they even had it.” Dylan nodded. “You’re right. I think we need to focus on more than just the people who are already poz. This thing is spreading, and spreading quickly. If more guys would just take control of their lives, get the virus on their terms, in their way… I think it would make all the difference.” “So we give the virus to anyone who asks for it?” said Isaiah. “Yes.” Isaiah took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “That’s pretty bold right there.” “I don’t care,” said Dylan. “Everyone should have the choice to get or give HIV if that’s what they want. As long as both parties are willing, I don’t see the problem with it. In fact… in a way, I think it’s probably the kindest thing you can do for someone.” Isaiah smiled. “I like that.” He took Dylan’s hand in his and rubbed it. Dylan felt a flutter in his chest. He’d never really felt this way around a guy before. Most men were like his father, who was disgusted by him, or like Ed, who just wanted to use him. Isaiah didn’t seem like either. “Do you wanna get out of here?” Isaiah asked with a twinkle in his eye. “I don’t think I can wait.” Dylan grinned mischievously. “Bathroom?” The second they locked the door behind them, they were off to the races. Those beautiful lips were all over Dylan’s neck, making his skin tingle as he ran his fingers through Isaiah’s gorgeous locks. His hands fiddled with Isaiah’s belt, desperate to wrap his fingers around the man’s cock. He reached into Isaiah’s jeans and grabbed his dick, warm and hard. Isaiah growled softly as he stroked it. “Take these off.” Isaiah dropped to his knees and began peeling off Dylan’s pants. He smiled when he saw the lacy fabric of Dylan’s thong. “Let me see that pretty pink hole.” He bent Dylan over the counter, one hand running over his back while the other squeezed his ass. He pried away the thong strap with his thumb to reveal Dylan’s hole, smooth and pink. “Fuck, boy. I gotta taste that.” Dylan moaned as he felt Isaiah’s tongue on his hole, the roughness of the man’s beard scratching his sensitive taint. He rested his face against the mirror, his fingers clawing at the glass as Isaiah ravaged his hole. “Please, I need your cock,” he whimpered, his body quivering. The next thing he knew, Isaiah had pulled him down onto his knees and that thick, beautiful cock was leaking in his face. “Put it in your mouth, baby.” He didn’t need to be asked twice. He slid his mouth over Isaiah’s foreskin, running his tongue along the underside of the man’s shaft. Isaiah moaned. “I want to do this with you.” He pushed his cock deeper inside Dylan’s mouth until his pubes scratched his nose. “I want a place where we can fuck freely. Where we can be who the virus makes us…” Isaiah face-fucked him slowly, holding him tightly as he slid in and out of Dylan’s throat. It felt amazing, pure and animalistic and passionate. It was different from sex with Ed, more honest. He wasn’t playing a part anymore. He was just offering himself to this man who thought the way he did, who saw the way gay sex was supposed to be. Dylan grabbed Isaiah’s ass, pushing the man deeper into himself. He was already imagining what it would look like, this group the two of them were birthing today. No more shame or self-hate. Only pleasure, raw and unapologetic. There would be dozens of men like them, some poz and ready to breed and others waiting for a chance to be unleashed. This fuck was only the beginning of so much more to come. Isaiah let out a guttural moan as he unloaded inside his throat. Dylan could feel the man’s cock throbbing as pumped his stomach full of beautiful, toxic cum. He pulled his own cock out of his thong and started stroking it, bringing himself to completion in seconds as he shot his own toxic load onto the tile. “Holy fuck,” Isaiah said breathlessly, his limp cock falling out of Dylan’s mouth. “Now that’s what I’m talking about.” “I’m just getting started,” Dylan said with a wicked grin. They made plans to meet up at Isaiah’s apartment later that week to brainstorm about finding their first recruit. Isaiah lived in Chelsea, not far from where they’d met. Over the next couple of days, he found his thoughts consumed with Isaiah and their burgeoning group. He could see it now, a group of guys who could recharge each other and spread their seed the way God intended. Isaiah at his side, his right-hand man to guide men towards the light. When he approached the address Isaiah had given him, he was practically buzzing with excitement. A loud whistling sound coming from above caught his attention. He looked up to see an old man leering down at him from his balcony. “Shit, boy. You gotta lotta ass on that little frame.” The old man looked to be in his 70s, with greasy black hair, a large, wrinkled nose, and fat pink lips. He grinned lecherously. “You wanna come up for a little fun? I’m on the third floor, apartment 3C. Gimme ten minutes and I’ll make you squeal.” He scratched at a purple splotch on his neck. Dylan just smiled up at him and walked into the building. “I met your neighbor,” he said to Isaiah when he opened the door to his suite. “He’s charming.” “Oh jeez, sorry about him,” Isaiah said as he let him in. “He’s always ogling at guys on the sidewalk.” Dylan sat on the couch, slipping off his shoes and curling his legs underneath him. “What do you know about him?” “Not much. I always thought he was a bit of a creep, but part of me kind of respects his game. He wants to get his dick wet, no more, no less. He’d probably have more luck if he didn’t look like a walking STD factory.” “You think he’s poz?” Isaiah shrugged. “Probably. Don’t know how, though–no one I know would ever go near him, even before all this.” Dylan beamed. “He sounds perfect.” “Perfect for what?” “What do you think about him for our first recruit?” Isaiah raised an eyebrow. “You can’t be serious?” He nodded. “Absolutely. He’s exactly the kind of guy we’ve been looking for.” “I don’t know…” Isaiah frowned. “I was hoping for someone a little less… well, disgusting.” “Remember our motto–we get and give loads to anyone who wants them. The virus doesn’t discriminate and neither should we.” Isaiah thought for a moment. “Fair point. Okay, I’m in.” Dylan grabbed Isaiah’s hand and smiled. “Come on–let’s strike while the iron’s hot.” He held Isaiah’s hand as they walked up to the third floor. He could feel butterflies in his stomach again. Was he nervous about bringing in their newest member? Or was it the feeling of Isaiah’s hand in his? They stopped outside the door to 3C. “You sure about this?” asked Isaiah. He nodded, then knocked on the door. He heard the sound of footsteps, then a chain unlatching. The door opened to reveal the old man wearing nothing but a tank top and a pair of striped boxer shorts. He scratched his pot belly and grinned. “Well well. Two for the price of one.” Dylan smiled sweetly. “Can we come in?” “Fuck yeah, you can come in. Right this way, sweetheart.” He stepped back to allow the two young men into his apartment. The air was stale and stifling like the windows had never been opened before. The man gestured to the couch, which seemed stained with some sort of bodily fluids. “Please, have a seat.” The old man seemed excited, almost like he couldn’t believe his luck. “I’m Gary.” “I’m Dylan, and this is Isaiah.” Dylan sat on the couch, wary of avoiding anything sticky. Isaiah stayed standing. “Can I get you anything to drink?” asked Gary. “Beer? Water?” “Hold the Rohypnol,” Isaiah muttered under his breath. Dylan shot him a look, then smiled at Gary. “Thank you, I’m fine.” The old man sat down on a recliner across from them and put his feet up. “So, what can I do for you two boys?” One of his hairy testicles fell out of the leg of his boxer shorts. He scratched it. Dylan cleared his throat. “Well, we actually have a proposal for you. You see-” “Aw, fuck. This isn’t one of them things where you try and get me to sell you my apartment, is it?” Gary sat up in his seat, his pot belly jiggling as he moved. “Cause I ain’t moving. I told the last guys, I’m staying here till I die. Don’t care how soon that is.” He scratched the purple lesion on his neck again. “So if that’s what you’re here for, you can go ahead and-” “It’s not, I promise.” Dylan looked at Isaiah. “We actually wanted to know if you’d be interested in joining a group that we’re thinking of starting.” Gary’s eyes narrowed. “Group, huh? What kind of group? Like a religious thing?” Isaiah laughed. “Kind of. In a way.” “It’s more of a… well, an HIV thing,” said Dylan. “I hope you don’t mind me asking, but… you are poz, right?” Gary sighed. “Well, guess it ain’t no use hiding it. Yeah, I got the bug. A few years back, actually. Fucking shame, I used to get so much boypussy. Now I’m lucky just to get enough to get by.” Dylan nodded. “That’s why we came here, actually. You see, we’re both poz too.” Gary blinked in surprise. “Really? But you’re both so… healthy. Young. You look great.” Dylan smiled. “I don’t think being poz means you have to be old and decrepit. I mean, I know we’ll all go that way one day. But I think that being poz is just another part of life. It’s part of being gay, a right of passage we all go through towards sexual liberation. Whether you get it when you’re young or when you’re old, we’re all gonna get it eventually. There’s no use denying it or being afraid of it.” Gary studied him for a moment. “You’re not like most of the boys out there, are you? Most guys see me, they run in the opposite direction as fast as their legs can carry them. They don’t see the real me, the sex pistol I used to be. I could get a boy off with just one finger, and I did as often as I could. I made so many men cum it could fill the empire state building. It’s a fucking shame those days are behind me.” “What if it didn’t have to be?” Dylan’s eyes were shining. “What if your sexual prime was right now?” The old man laughed. “Now I know I still got the juice, but come on. What guy in his right mind would fuck me?” “I would,” said Dylan. Gary blinked. “Really? You’d let me fuck you?” He nodded. “Mm-hm.” “Without a condom?” Dylan laughed. “What’s the point of doing it at all if it isn't raw?” He stood. “That’s what I’m talking about. Raw, man-on-man sex. Dirty, unfiltered, impure.” He walked toward Gary, slipping his shoes off as he went. “Just two poz guys, sharing the gift with each other.” He ran his finger along Gary’s arm. He could see the old man’s dick poking out of the hole in his boxer shorts. “Does that sound like something you’d be interested in?” Gary swallowed, then nodded. Dylan pulled down his pants to reveal what he wore underneath: a bright red garter belt and matching stockings. He wore it without underwear, leaving his boythings completely exposed underneath. The old man gasped as Dylan climbed on top of his lap. His hands shook as they gripped Dylan’s waist, rubbing his hard cock against the boy’s hole. “Jesus,” he whispered as Dylan stripped off his shirt. “You’re beautiful.” Dylan reached through the hole in the old man’s boxer shorts and grabbed his cock. It was short and stubby, but thick enough to leave Dylan feeling nice and full. It sat in a giant tuft of thick, gray pubic hair like a snake waiting to strike. He aimed it at his hole and sat down slowly. “This is what I’m offering you,” he whispered into Gary’s ear. “A wet hole, anytime you want it. Men like us who just want to fuck and breed and spread their seed as far and wide as they can.” He slowly bounced up and down on Gary’s cock, feeling his hole spread open by the man’s thickness. His hands rested on the man’s thick belly, steadying himself as he worked Gary’s cock with his pussy. The old man stared up at him in awe, his eyes glazed over as he enjoyed the wetness of his insides. Isaiah stood off to the side, his cock in his hand as he played the voyeur. “Come here.” He held his hand out to Isaiah. As Isaiah approached, he took the man’s cock into his mouth and sucked on it hungrily. The sounds of both men groaning were like music to his ears. He squeezed Gary’s cock with his hole as he swirled his tongue around Isaiah’s cock, desperate to give these two poz men the relief they so badly deserved. “Oh fuck,” said Gary. He grabbed Dylan’s waist and slammed him down on his cock. “Take my poz load, boy. Take daddy’s load!” He grunted loudly as he expelled his charged cum inside Dylan’s rectum. Dylan felt the old man’s hands squeezing his tits as his body shook with pleasure. Soon the sound of Isaiah’s groaning joined the sounds from the old man as he tasted Isaiah’s sweet seed on his tongue. Fully recharged, he slid off of Gary’s lap, careful to keep the old man’s gift safely inside him. Gary lay on the recliner, breathing heavily as his limp cock still poked out of his boxers. “Holy fuck,” he wheezed. “That was incredible.” He grinned lecherously at Isaiah. “I’m spent now, but I can’t wait for a chance with this one.” He stroked his limp cock, sniffed his fingers, then licked off some of Dylan’s ass juices. Isaiah grimaced. “You join our group, you can have it anytime you want. Me…” Dylan nodded at Isaiah, “...him, anyone else who joins the poz brotherhood.” Gary beamed. “I’m in!” From that day on, it was the three of them against the world. Gary was a ravenous new recruit, eager to spread the word and seed as far as he could. They met in Isaiah’s apartment, mostly because Isaiah refused to set foot in Gary’s den of bodily fluids again. “You’re looking for new members, I got the perfect guy–an old friend from my days in the army,” Gary said excitedly at their first meeting. “We used to hook up every now and then on the down-low. Course, it was hard hiding it from his wife when he got the bug. She left him, took everything and ruined his life. Last I heard he was trawling for dick in Harlem. I’ll see if I can track him down!” Dylan nodded. “Sounds good. While you’re doing that, I want Isaiah to start looking into some apartment spaces in the area. We’ll need a place to meet on the regular.” Isaiah frowned. “How exactly are we gonna afford that? You got some kinda fortune I don’t know about?” Dylan felt Ed’s credit cards burning a hole in his pocket. He smiled. “Don’t worry about it. Now while you’re doing that, I’ve got a little project of my own to work on.” “You sure you don’t want my help?” asked Isaiah. He squeezed Dylan’s hand, winking at him. “I think we make a pretty good team.” Dylan kissed him on the cheek. “I’m sure. I need to do this on my own.” He waited outside the apartment building, his face hidden behind a large pair of Carrera sunglasses he’d bought on Ed’s dime the week before. He was careful to stay out of sight, lest he be recognized by one of the attendees, or, God forbid, the host. Finally, after about an hour, he saw who he was looking for. The sickly ginger man from the meeting looked paler than ever as he left the apartment. Despite the sun shining and the lack of chill, he wore a big coat, which he wrapped around himself as he walked down the sidewalk. Dylan followed behind him, waiting until they were safely away from the meeting to make his approach. A couple of blocks later the ginger man was stopped at a red light waiting to cross. Dylan walked up beside him and put his hand on his arm. “Excuse me,” he said. “Don’t I know you?” The guy’s face turned even paler when he saw him. “Oh… what are you doing here?” “It’s Ryan, right?” Ryan looked nervously at the light. “I should probably be going-” “Wait,” said Dylan. “I just wanna talk. Could we go for a walk?” Ryan looked at him warily for a moment, then nodded. They walked around City Hall Park for a bit, the ginger man shivering even in the sun. “How are things with your partner?” asked Dylan. Ryan shrugged. “The same. He still won’t touch me.” He frowned. “I’m sorry. That really sucks.” Ryan laughed. “Yeah, well, we can’t all be as free as you. What was it, ‘free from all of society’s bullshit expectations?’” He coughed into his arm, causing a nearby woman to lean away from him. “Look, I’m not here to preach at you,” said Dylan. “I just want to ask you something.” He stopped walking. “Do you feel like your life would be better if you didn’t have to feel ashamed of who you were?” Ryan sighed. “I don’t know. I don’t see what difference it makes. I’m dying either way.” “But you’re not dead yet.” He grabbed Ryan’s hand. “That’s what I’m saying. You are a beautiful, drop-dead-sexy man. Your boyfriend should be fighting other guys off with a stick, not shaming you and refusing to sleep in the same bed as you.” “What does it matter? I can’t change him. He only sees me for this disease. He’s afraid of it.” “I’m not,” said Dylan. “And there are other guys like me, guys who aren’t afraid of the bug. Who accept it head-on? Don’t you want to be a part of something that accepts you for who you are? Fuck it, who more than accepts your disease, but actually celebrates it?” Ryan shook his head. His eyes were wet. “That’s just a fantasy. It’s not real.” “It is real.” Dylan held out his hand. “Join us. There are just a few of us right now, but I promise you, we will build a safe place where you’ll get all the love and sex you need. Where you can breed and be bred to your heart’s content.” Ryan looked at him, his lip trembling. “I don’t believe you.” Dylan touched Ryan’s lips with his fingers, then kissed him softly. He felt the man melt into his arms, going so weak he had to hold him up. They kissed deeply, tongues fighting as they swapped saliva. When Dylan broke the kiss, Ryan was staring up at him in wonder. He smiled. “Come with me.” He took him into the men’s room at City Hall, guiding him into one of the stalls at the end. He pulled off the man’s coat, revealing his thin, wasted frame underneath. Ryan instinctively covered himself with his arms in shame. Dylan grabbed his arms and pulled them away. “Don’t.” He kissed Ryan. “You’re so beautiful.” He pulled off the man’s shirt, revealing his pale, veiny torso and abs. He traced his skin with his fingertips, kissing down the man’s chest as he got on his knees. He unbuckled Ryan’s belt, then slid the man’s pants down over his cock. It was the most lively thing about him, long and thick underneath a bright red patch of fiery hair. “Jesus,” whispered Dylan. “You should have never put this thing away.” He took the head into his mouth, causing Ryan to cry out in joy. He sucked the man’s death stick, eager to work him up to full mast so he could receive his gift. When Ryan was fully hard, he stood up and bent over, gripping the top of the stall as he offered Ryan his hole. “Take me,” he moaned. “Give me your poz load.” With trembling fingers, Ryan lowered his pants, then peeled off his lace panties to gain access to his hole. His fingers were hard and boney as they opened him up, but he soon felt the warmth of the man’s knob easing its way into him. He relished the sound of Ryan’s moans, joyful at the knowledge that his pussy could resurrect this dying man. He felt Ryan’s lips against his neck as the man buried his cock up to the hilt inside of him. “Oh God…” moaned Ryan. “I never thought I’d feel this again.” Dylan turned his head to look into Ryan’s eyes. “Fuck me,” he whispered. “Show me what you were made for.” Ryan grabbed his hair and pulled his head back. He withdrew his cock almost all the way, then slammed it back inside. “Fuck, that pussy,” he moaned. He kept a tight grip on Dylan’s curls as he reamed the boy’s ass, filling the bathroom with the sound of flesh on flesh. The two men grunted together, loud and animalistic. Nothing else mattered now–not the rules of society, not the fear of getting caught. They were two men doing what they were put on earth to do: fucking each other’s brains out. Dylan could feel the ginger man getting more energized with every thrust. His cold skin became warmer as he worked himself up to his orgasm, his death stick preparing to fire for the first time in ages. His boney fingers dug into Dylan’s ass cheeks as he heaved one, two, three times before collapsing onto the boy’s back. Soon Dylan felt that sweet, familiar feeling of warmth spread through him as he took Ryan’s gift inside him. Then he felt Ryan shaking on top of him. It took him a moment, but he soon realized the man was crying. “Hey.” He turned around and took the ginger man into his arms. Ryan looked up at him with tears in his eyes. “I didn’t think I could ever have that again.” Dylan wiped away his tears. “There’s so much more, Ryan. Will you let me show you?” Ryan nodded, and Dylan knew the man was his. He smiled. “Then there’s something I want you to do for me.” With Ryan on his side, Dylan’s little group started growing faster than ever. Gary brought in several of his old fuckbuddies, some of them newly poz and others in the advanced stages of AIDS, but all of them horny and eager to fuck with abandon. Isaiah found a spacious little two-bedroom apartment for rent in the same apartment building as the HIV support group, which quickly became the headquarters of their new poz brotherhood. But the real secret weapon was Ryan. His experience with Dylan had been a spiritual awakening, breathing new life into him and changing him from the inside out. He was no longer sickly and defeated, but strong and full of vitality. It was something like a miracle, and it was one Dylan used to his full advantage. He started small–getting Ryan to approach one or two of the more jaded members of Vincent’s little group and broach the topic of a new way of life. Seeing Ryan’s transformation and lured by the notion of carefree sex, the men were easily swayed into jumping ship. Soon the group was hemorrhaging members as they defected one by one to join the poz brotherhood. By spring, Dylan had gained over a dozen followers. They held weekly meetings on Saturday nights, where they would meet at the new apartment and recharge each other during lust-filled orgies. Dylan made sure to receive each man’s seed at least once, knowing that his pussy had become something of a prized commodity among the men. Then, once everyone had given and gotten at least one load, they would discuss their plans for expanding the brotherhood. “We need fresh blood,” said Gary one evening in early April. “We can always go to hospitals and try to find guys with HIV,” said Isaiah. Gary scoffed. “No, I don’t mean men who are already poz. I mean neg guys.” He turned to Dylan. “You promised us we’d get to spread our seed. But all we’ve done is recharge a bunch of guys who already have the bug.” The men began to argue amongst themselves. Dylan raised his hand to quiet them. “The more poz men we bring over to our way of life, the more we’ll attract neg guys who want what we have. All we have to do is wait. And whoever does want to be pozzed will get to take seed from all of us. We’ll all share in the conversion.” “I say we go to the public toilets in Central Park and just start pozzing guys,” said Gary. He grinned. “Once they’re infected they’ll start to see our way of thinking.” Dylan shook his head. “No. Absolutely not.” “I thought HIV was supposed to be a gift? Why are we holding back?” “It is a gift, but receiving that gift should be a choice,” said Dylan. “It’s something every man should be able to decide for himself.” “I didn’t get to decide,” said Ryan. He stood, addressing the other men. “I didn’t choose to be this way. But even so, I’m glad I have the disease now.” He smiled at Dylan. “You showed me the light. I think it's only fair we do the same for others.” Dylan banged on the table with his fist. “Enough. I don’t want to hear any more talk about stealthing neg guys. This is not who we are. If you wanna be in the poz brotherhood, you follow our rules.” “What about him, huh?” Gary nodded at Isaiah. Dylan frowned. “What about him?” Gary pointed at him accusingly. “He’s not following our rules. Whatever happened to ‘give and get loads from whoever wants it?’ I’ve been in the group for months and he still won’t give me a shot at his ass.” “Just because I wanna fuck doesn’t mean I wanna fuck you, Gary,” said Isaiah. “Now that you mention it, I don’t think I’ve ever seen you get fucked,” said Ryan. “You only ever let us suck your dick. And you never return the favor.” There was a murmur throughout the room. Isaiah stood. “What are you trying to say?” he asked angrily. “You think I’m a fake?” “I think you’re lying,” said Gary. “I don’t think you got the bug at all.” Isaiah laughed in disbelief. “That’s ridiculous. Of course I do.” He looked at Ryan. “You know me, man. Tell them.” Ryan shifted uncomfortably in his seat. “Well, I know we were in Vincent’s group together, but I never really heard you share about being poz. You mostly just listened.” “Like a voyeur,” said Gary. “He’s getting off on us but he don’t have the bug himself. He’s a fucking interloper!” “That’s enough,” said Dylan. “I know Isaiah. He started this group with me. I would know if he was a liar.” But he knew the truth from the way Isaiah avoided his gaze. He’d suspected it for a while now, though he’d hoped he was wrong. Hoped there was some other explanation for the distance that had grown between the two of them. Some other reason why every man had filled his pussy except the one man he wanted the most. “You guys are crazy,” said Isaiah. He got up and headed toward the door. “I’m out of here.” Gary put his hand up to stop him. “Not until you take one of our loads in your ass.” He smiled menacingly. “It’s the only way to be sure.” “Man, fuck you-” There was a knock at the door. The men looked at each other in confusion. “Who the hell is that?” asked Gary. “No idea,” said Dylan. “I wasn’t expecting anyone.” He walked over to the door and opened it to reveal Vincent, his face twisted in anger. “Vincent? What are you doing here?” The Asian man looked around the room, shooting dirty looks at the members of his now-extinct HIV support group. “I thought I might find you all here. I heard whispers of some perverted sex cult but I’d hoped it wasn’t true.” He glared at Dylan. “Well, I hope you’re happy. You’ve ruined any chance these men had of finding inner peace. Whore.” Isaiah went to speak but Dylan stopped him. “Hello, Vincent. I’m glad you stopped by. I was hoping you might get a chance to see us for yourself.” Vincent laughed scornfully. “Oh, I see it. What a great group you have here. A bunch of perverts who disgrace the dignity of people with AIDS.” Dylan shook his head. “No, Vincent. You’re the one that disgraces their dignity. Teaching them to be ashamed of themselves when all they want is the freedom to live their lives honestly.” “I never said they should be ashamed.” “But you did,” said Dylan. “You spin this web about how HIV is a death sentence, how these men are sick and dying. But I look around and all I see is life.” “You know what I think?” Ryan walked up to Vincent and shoved his finger in his chest. “I think you’re jealous.” “Hah… N-no,” Vincent stuttered. Ryan put his face in his, looking him up and down. “I know you, Vincent. And I know you’re terrified of sex. I think you look at us and you wish you could fuck the way we can. Tell me I’m wrong.” Vincent swallowed. “You’re wrong.” “So you don’t want this?” Ryan grabbed Vincent’s cock. “You don’t want to feel what it’s like to take a man’s cock raw, the way God intended? You don’t want to feel my cock sliding inside you, lubing you up with my cum as I go a second round?” Vincent was shaking where he stood. The men started to close in on him, their eyes glinting with hunger. “Of course not. I would never have sex without a condom. That would be incredibly dangerous to my health.” “Isn’t that what makes it so fucking fun?” said Gary. The old man burst into laughter, causing the rest of the men to laugh with him. “I… I don’t-” “No more talking.” Gary grabbed Vincent’s shirt and began pulling it over his head. “Time for fucking.” “What are you doing?” asked Vincent as Ryan began unbuttoning his pants. “You can’t… it’s not safe.” His eyes went wide as Ryan pulled his pants down to his ankles, revealing his fully erect cock poking out of his boxer briefs. “Looks like he’s ours, boys!” yelled Gary. The men descended on Vincent, stripping off the rest of his clothes as he cried out in a mix of fear and ecstasy. Soon he was on all fours, his mouth full of Gary’s cock while Ryan ripped open the back of his boxer briefs. He yelped when Ryan shoved himself inside him, causing the rest of the men to break out in cheer. “Poz that hole!” “Give it to him good!” “Infect him!” Dylan watched from the sidelines, a smile of satisfaction on his face as his final holdout gave himself over to their depravity. “Looks like you were right,” said Isaiah. He stood next to Dylan, watching Vincent’s deflowering unfold. “All we had to do was wait.” “You don’t want a turn on him?” asked Dylan. “A chance to infect the new guy?” Isaiah said nothing. Dylan sighed. “It’s true, then, isn’t it? You’re neg?” Isaiah took a deep breath. “Come with me. I want to explain.” He took him into the bedroom, away from the grunts and cries of satisfaction. He shut the door behind them, then slid down to his knees, burying his head in his hands. Dylan put his arms around him. “It’s all right, Isaiah. You don’t have to explain.” Isaiah looked up at him, tears in his eyes. “You don’t understand… I want to convert, I really do. I’m just… I’m just scared. I don’t want to be sick. I don’t want to die.” He covered his face with his hands and cried. “I’m a coward,” he sobbed. Dylan hugged him. “Oh, Isaiah.” He rubbed his back gently. “It’s okay. I understand why you’re afraid. There’s a lot of people out there telling us to be scared, that there’s no hope. But I’m telling you, there is.” He lifted Isaiah’s head. “Those men out there. Do they look sick to you? Are they dying?” Isaiah shook his head. “That’s because they’re free. They don’t feel ashamed to be who they are anymore. You don’t have to feel ashamed, either. If you take that plunge, if you accept the gift… you’ll be more alive than you’ve ever been. You’ve seen it happen to Ryan. Those men can give you that gift.” Isaiah looked at him sadly. “But… I don’t want it that way. I don’t want to be pozzed by all of them. I just want you.” “What do you mean?” He took Dylan’s hand and held it to his chest. “I don’t want to share this disease with anyone else. I want to know who gave it to me. I want that person to be you.” Dylan looked at him with wide eyes. “Why me?” “You made me see the world through a whole new light. I spent weeks going to that group because I was scared of the inevitable. I guess… I was trying to prepare myself for what my life would be like when I got the virus. But all I saw was sickness and sadness… until you.” He leaned his forehead against Dylan’s. “I don’t want the virus because I think I need it or because I want to get it over with. I want it because it’ll make me like you. I want it to be ours.” Dylan kissed him gently. “I want that too.” He stood and pulled Isaiah to his feet. “Will you let me share my gift with you?” Isaiah nodded. He kissed him hungrily, holding nothing back this time. Suddenly, the door burst open as Gary walked in, his cock rock hard and dripping as he held a panting Vincent by the back of the neck. “Figured we’d give our little pup a change of scenery,” Gary said with a grin. He threw Vincent on the bed, then climbed on top of him, dwarfing the man with his chubby frame. Vincent moaned as the old man plunged into his hole and started humping away. Dylan laughed. “Come on. I’ll take you to my place.” He kissed Isaiah on the cheek. “Besides, there’s something I want to show you.” They took a cab to his apartment on the Upper West Side. He held Isaiah’s hand the whole drive over, his stomach full of butterflies for what was about to come. When they walked through the door, Isaiah whistled. “Damn. How’d you swing a place like this?” Dylan just smiled and kissed him. He grabbed Isaiah’s hand and pulled him into the bedroom. Isaiah gasped when he saw what was in Dylan’s bed. Ed lay there in his pajamas, practically skin and bones. His eyes were vacant and hollow, and he wheezed slowly with every breath. “Who is this?” Isaiah asked in disbelief. Dylan sat on the edge of the bed and grabbed Ed’s hand. “This is my daddy.” Isaiah watched him nervously. Dylan brushed Ed’s cheek with his hand. “He’s the person who gave me life. But even though he gave it to me, he couldn’t accept it for himself.” “He… he’s dying of AIDS?” Dylan nodded. “It didn’t have to be that way. He could have accepted the gift, but he chose to live in denial. He chose to let the shame and guilt eat away at him.” He stood. “I won’t lie to you. If you take the gift, this could be your future. You could let the shame win and eat you from the inside out.” He grabbed Isaiah’s hand. “Or you could let it make you new again. Make you like me.” He intertwined his fingers with Isaiah’s hand, staring up at him with wide eyes. “What’ll it be?” Isaiah put his hand behind his head and kissed him. Dylan fell into the kiss, allowing Isaiah to pull off his clothes as Ed wheezed behind them. They disrobed completely until they were both beautifully, fully naked. “I want you to take me,” said Isaiah. He climbed on the bed, his stomach resting against Ed’s wasted legs as he presented his ass to Dylan. “Take me in your daddy’s bed.” Dylan smiled, his heart swelling with love. He spit on his hand, smearing his cock with saliva before plunging into Isaiah’s hole in one fell swoop. To Isaiah’s credit, he didn’t scream or make any noise of pain, although it had to have been painful. Dylan knew that the more torn up Isaiah was inside, the faster he would receive his gift. He made love to him, quickly but tenderly, until his cock was sliding back and forth unencumbered. He could see a bit of blood on his cock as he pounded Isaiah’s hole, knowing that this would only speed the process of conversion. He leaned over Isaiah’s back, pushing him into the bed and onto Ed. “I love you,” he whispered in his ear. “I love you so much, Isaiah.” He could feel the pressure in his balls rising as his breathing grew shallow. He’d never felt anything like this before, knowing that his DNA would mix with Isaiah’s, binding the two men together. They would be forever linked, joined in the lineage of all the heroes who came before them. Then in a moment of blinding pleasure, he felt that sweet, blessed release. “Take my seed!” he shouted, burying his cock in Isaiah’s hole. “Take my gift,” he panted, collapsing against Isaiah’s back. He lay there for several seconds, the room filled with the sound of the two men panting and Ed wheezing. Nothing had ever felt so right, being linked with his creator and the man he had created. They lay there for a while, still joined together as his seed took root deep inside of the man he loved. Finally, Isaiah rolled over underneath him, letting his cock fall out of his freshly seeded hole. He stared at him with tears in his eyes. “I love you too.”

Posting from this guys kitchen in between round 2, but the last 3 months ive been absolutely addicted to breeding this server who lives in my apartment complex. 6' tall, lanky awkward redhead with an uncut cock and a little bubblegum pink hole I can't keep my dick out of. He moved in with his bf of 3 years whos a 2/10 and works night shifts at a hotel lobby. Initially it was just a lot of teasing, then handjobs and blowjobs. Every night we'd curl upon his couch and suck each other dry for a few weeks. Eventually I laid him back and ate him. Probably the best ass ive ever eaten I think. Getting him to fuck was annoying and took forever but I made it happen. I even got him to bareback, just promised I'd cum outside. (Still worth it) the first time was amazing. So tight, so wetp. I spent 2-3 days glazing his ass with my semen Eventually he said we had to quit and kept bringing up his boyfriend, "we shouldn't bareback", etc... Still got him legs up a few more nights after that taking my dick like I wanted, but by the weeks end he made more excuses and finally said he didn't have any lube so I asked to use his bathroom and couldn't find any. I did manage to find a small thing of Vaseline though, and convinced him to at least jerk off with me one last time He didnt really want to, but eventually I got a few fingers in him and asked if I could just put the head in one last time. Push push push and pretty soon i had my cock back deep in his guts like usual. Since I thought it was the last time I tried breeding him without giving it away but he could feel the load. Wasnt really upset though since we both basically came at the same time and I told him his ass was " just this last time" Now its not even a question and we fuck almost every other night. I got him to admit he likes how it feels when a guy cums inside, so now he just lays back or on his side and let's me pump it in him. Usually we just lay in bed and play some animal crossing until he sees I'm getting hard again. Then he just pumps my dick a few times and lifts his hips a little so I can breed him all over again. Idk if his bf can tell but I'm kind of stretching him into a pussy too. He gapes WIDE after the first load and I can usually see it inside him every time. Theres no more convincing or anything now, and some nights he lubes me hard and rides me himself. Fun.

For the first time, I dared to defy his instruction. Instead, I stood up to kiss him, my hands still holding his dick and cradling his balls. Our mouths met in fiery passion, tongues swirling and lips pressed against each others'. "Thank you." I said, once our mouths had parted. "You're welcome, boy. Are you chasing?" "Sort of. I've been hoping to find someone like you. You're my first gifter top. I've never had an unmedicated load," I told him. I blushed and looked away. He grinned and pulled my chin back towards his, kissing me again. "I'm glad I'm the first. You're my first, too. Chaser, I mean. I only converted a couple months ago." I stared at him with wide eyes. "Thank you, Sir," was all I could think to say to him. "Back on the bed." I did as I was told. I moved half a step back, laid down and pulled my legs back to my chest again. I watched, as the attractive man grinned at me and got on his knees. My dick started to leak more clear liquid again, when my new favourite person pushed two fingers inside me. "There's two, boy. You want three?" He asked. "Mmhm," I moaned back at him. I was enjoying two, but knew his dick had stretched me out. I wanted more. He was working my cunt so well with just two, I was dying to know what he could do using more. I felt an extra finger, moaning at him again, enjoying the feeling of him working his poz load inside my hole. "That's four. You're gonna take a fist, soon!" "Yes, please! I want your fist up my cunt. Stretch me out, Sir!" I felt him pull out completely and swap hands. As I opened my mouth to moan for the swap, his first hand came up to my face and he forced his four fingers into my face. I slurped on his fingers, sucking his load into my throat. I moaned at him in ecstasy. I was loving his dominant stance and I was loving his sleaze. I wanted to take everything he had to give me. "Mmmm," I moaned around his fingers. "What was that, boy?" He asked, pulling his hand back from my face and began using it in tandem with his other. "Fuck, Sir. You're using me so good. You're making me so hot. Thank you. Don't stop," I blathered. I couldn't stop. He was making me feel so good and I wanted him to know. The muscle bear kept working my hole with his hands, while my mouth encouraged him and moaned in pleasure. I kept using the poppers he had given me earlier, keeping my hole relaxed. I felt a turning point, once he had been spitting at my hole and his hands for almost a full minute. "I need you to huff those poppers a few times, boy. Big breaths, or you won't get my fist tonight." I almost panicked. I wanted his fist so bad but was scared of the lack of lube. I knew I wasn't in charge, so had to accept I was getting fisted with only spit and his cum as lube. I decided to trust the poppers and took a deep breath, holding it. I let it go slowly, before taking another and repeating the process a third time. I murmured my assent to him, nodding and making eye contact. His knuckles pushed hard against my hole, while I tried to relax, letting his fist inside me. My moans turned to deep growls as his twisted his hands slightly back and forth. I took another deep hit of poppers and felt his fist slide past my hole. "Good boy," he elongated the words, almost growling back at me. I couldn't form words, only deep guttural moans in reply. I nodded my head, making sure he could see I was along for the ride. I huffed on the brown bottle once more, before dropping it and holding my legs back, relaxing my hole and trusting the man with his hand inside me. My cunt was worked hard. The man alternated hands and speed. He directed me when to use poppers, how deep and how many breaths. I was in pig heaven. My hole was getting stretched out with a toxic load as the lube. My top spat on his hands over and over again, even getting me to join in the lubing process. I was incapacitated, barely able to move without his direction. Eventually, he slowed, only using one hand. I finally recovered from my stupor enough to look back over my dick at him. One hand inside me, the other on his own dick. "I'm hard again," he grinned. "Do you have another load for me?" I asked. "You fucking bet I do, boy. Ask me for it properly." "Poz me. Give me another toxic load, Sir. I want your strain." I told him. He pulled his hand out of my hole, making me growl again, as his lifted his other hand off his dick. He showed me both in the light of the TV, still playing porn. Both had streaks of red, the left, most recent from my hole had more. "Ask me again." "Fuck, Sir." My dick pulsed again. I didn't think I'd bleed. It was a done deal at this point. I was already eager, now I had no choice. "Infect me. Make me toxic." "Good boy," his smile was predatory and I loved it. The man stood up, his thick dick wet with my hole and what spit he'd offered and pushed himself into me for the second time. "You're so fucking loose boy. I'm gonna make you my boy. MY boy. You understand?" He asked me. "I understand," I told him. "I want to take your strain. I want your load, your toxic dick. Make me yours, Sir." "Fuck yes. Dirty little chaser. Bug chaser." I could only moan in pleasure back. I didn't know I'd enjoy being called a bug chaser so much, but I could feel my dick straining between our bodies. "Slow down. Slow down, Sir." I begged. "Let me enjoy my pozzing." "Oh, you wanna go slow? Savour my toxic cock?" He goaded me. "Yes, please. Yes please, Sir." He slowed his pace, pulling out further before plunging all the way back in, eliciting deep moans from me. "Tell me you want another toxic load, boy!" "I want another toxic load, Sir," I recited. "Give me everything you got!" I added. "Hnnnh," he stared down at me, before clamping his hands down on my throat. "Take that dick, boy. Take my dirty cock. You want my load? Dirty fucking bug chaser. Nasty little cunt. Look at you, offering your loose cunt up with no questions asked. No fucking PreP. Dumb little cumdump. Fuck! FUCK!" He yelled. I was in paradise. I ran my hands from his buttocks, up his back and over his shoulders. Down his arms, to his slick hands, back up to his pecs and down his torso. I rested two of my fingers on my hole, on either side of his girthy dick. I felt his hands lift from my throat and I gladly gasped for air. "Open your mouth." I opened wide and stuck out my tongue, making eye contact with the man inside me. He spat, slowly, letting a string of saliva stretch from his lips down to my open mouth, He spat again, breaking the string and spreading it out across my face. He chukled again. "Good boy." "Thank you, Sir. Fuck that's so hot," I told him. "I'm getting close boy. Tell me you want it, bug chaser." "I want your gift, Sir. Infect me. Give me your bug. Please, poz me up. Please give me your toxic load. I want it. I want your load," I begged, round and round. I used every phrase I'd ever learned to ask him for it. "Hnnngh. Uhh. Fuck! Take it. Take my fucking load. Take my strain. Get it, boy. Get pozzed. I'm fucking pozzing you!" I felt his dick swell and pulse for the second time that night. I wrapped my legs around him, holding my hands on his ass, pulling him into me. "Thank you, Sir. Thank you. Thank you." I was halfway between a whisper and whimper. I held him there, inside me for the next few minutes, while he panted on top of me. I moved my hand up and down his back, caressing my gifter. I congratulated him and thanked him again and again. Ten minutes later, pulled his torso off me, grinned and kissed me. "Mm, you're a great fuck, boy. Don't tell me your name. You're just "boy" for now. Fucking hot. Suck me clean when I pull out," and collapsed back on top of me. My dick was still hard, pressed between us. After another few minutes, my new top pushed up, back and pulled out of me while standing up in one smooth motion. I knew my orders and followed them to the letter. I rolled myself down, off the bed, kneeling in front of my gifter and grabbed his balls, pushing his mostly soft dick towards my mouth. I sucked, cleaning every bit of wetness off him. I enjoyed it and from the sound of his moaning, so did he. As I sucked, I figured now would be my last chance to get off in his presence, so I started working my own dick. I concentrated on how loose and sore my hole was feeling and on how his dick had made me feel. I knew I had an unmedicated load inside me, two even and let myself get to climax as fast as I could. "Ah, ah, ah. Stop that. Stop!" He batted my hand away from my dick. "Let me." I stopped sucking and looked up, shocked. He'd been so dominant throughout our session, I hadn't considered him playing with my dick at all. "Get on the chair," he said. He pointed to the chair next to his bed. The wide, padded one I'd first found him on. "Pick your favourite pozzing porn. Or fisting. I'd prefer poz." I got up and moved to the chair, grabbing his phone and selecting a highly verbal pozzing scene. I sat how I'd found him, wide legs and dick pointing up. As he moved forward, he dropped to his knees and wrapped his arms under my legs. I was dragged to the edge of the chair and had my legs forced up again, like he was about to fuck me again. "Hold your legs," he told me, before grabbing my balls and swallowing my dick. He worked my dick like a pro, like I had tried to work his earlier. His eyes were soon streaming as he bobbed his head up and down. Just when I was getting close, he stopped and moved to work my balls. I loved it all, I had been moaning the moment he dragged me back down the chair. After my balls, he moved further down, onto my hole. I was loose and sore, but he made me crave more again. I could hear his moans and enjoyment, it turned me on even more. One last suck on my hole, before he held his tongue flat and moved himself all the way back up, over my taint, my balls and up my dick, to swallow it again. This time, he inserted three fingers and played with my prostate. He meant to make me cum and it only took him a minute. I couldn't help but drop my hands to the back of his head, with my dick in the back of his throat and his fingers manipulating me from the inside. "I'm cumming," I slurred, as my dick exploded and my hole clenched around his fingers. I pumped my hips into his face and he took everything I gave him. He was happy to take it. Once I'd stilled, he pulled his fingers out of my hole and offered them to me, shiny from his toxic loads. I gladly accepted, sucking them, as he had sucked me. He pulled his fingers out and met my mouth with his. We enjoyed a sloppy kiss together, while he lifted me clean from the chair and dropped me onto his bed, where he pulled me close and breathed a contented sigh.

We spent the next four months fucking almost constantly and for at least the first month of that John was full on toxic. The initial tests done for the beginning of the trial put his viral load at nearly one million and he shot at least 4 loads a day into me. We got ahold of a couple of the little blue pills and he spent almost 6 hours inside of me without pulling out once. He was teaching me the pleasure of pain and my sore, raw ass just turned me on as I absorbed more and more virus. I set up a video camera and we filled dozens of video tapes with what looked like Death fucking a young auburn Greek god Just before he started the drug trial I could feel his pelvic bones slamming into me when we fucked. He was so fucking beautiful I remember I had bruises on my ass from the it and my nipples ached from being twisted by his bony fingers He took to the medications so well though that he was putting on weight within a month. Thank God but I miss that terrible wraith like “Death John”. He lives on in my VCR through and we still watch the tapes while we fuck occasionally all these years later and eventually had them converted to digital so they will live forever At 4 months I was married to Diana. She and Vickey were happily living in the attached guest house and pretty much out of my hair. Her part would come later I was also confirmed HIV positive and toxic. It was time to start my plan. My father was target number one I called him and said I wanted to talk to him about Grandpa’s money and me joining the R Party. I drove to his gated community house, It was much too expensive for someone on a county commissioner’s “public servant” salary but no one ever seemed to notice that. When I arrived I noticed that all the servants were Latino, male and between 25 and 35... Certain things started to occur to me at that point They were confirmed when I saw my dad pat one of them on the ass when he thought I was not watching. My hypocritical son of a bitch (and as you know grandma was a spiteful old bitch) father was not only gay he had a thing for Latino men If there were two things my father hated publicly it was gays and “migrants” which was his catch all phrase for anyone with skin between lily white and African. I think the fact that his well tanned body was darker than any of these men totally escaped him. It was not really skin tone it was heritage and the perceived voting pattern that came with it, pure and simple As we sat waiting for dinner he offered me a drink indicating the fully stocked bar “I’m only 18 dad. I’m not allowed to drink” I said thinking alcohol would just get in the way of what I intended to do later “Like the rules apply to people like us” he snorted “Water or Coke will do” I said, stressing the word “Coke”” just to irritate him. I was a confirmed Coke boy. None of that Pepsi crap like my Dad. You had to have SOME standards after all “Do you make every choice in your life just to spite me?” He asked “Pretty much” I said pleasantly with a smile Dad rolled his eyes ”Why do I even bother? Give a kid everything and they turn on you” He apparently believed the lies he told when he was asked about me. He always talked like he had won 18 consecutive “Father of the year” awards. I didn’t even blink. I was used to his delusions “Rum and PEPSI Jose” he snarled to his “butler”. “And PEPSI for him!” he added looking petulantly spiteful Jose looked like he could be Ricky Martin’s much edgier brother. As he moved I noticed his black pants were skin tight and the bulge in the front was more than substantial. Was my dad not only gay but a bottom? What an amusing and sick thought for a son to have about his own father As Dad turned away Jose pulled a bottle with a red label and white letters I could have sworn read “Coca-Cola” from under the bar and poured me a glass over ice. Then he topped off the mostly rum and ice shorter glass with a splash and returned the bottle to it’s hiding place with such practiced ease that I was sure this was the norm in this house. He was on his sixth “Rum and Pepsi” by the time dinner came “What’s this about the money and you joining the party?” He asked slurring his words “I just wanted to confirm that now that I am 18 and have control you will never see a dime of it. I am going to join the party and use the money to support your primary opponent” I said with casual maliciousness “What?” he roared trying to stand then he slumped into his chair and passed out. The attitude of the household staff changed as soon as he was out. “I know how you feel about him so I made his drinks extra strong tonight” Jose said with a slight accent. “Besides if he goes to bed sober enough he tries to fuck one of us and with his little “Vienna sausage” that’s usually a disaster” So if my cock came from dad’s side it skipped a generation I thought with a smirk “When he’s passed out like this we all fuck him. He’s a racist bastard but he pays well and he’s got a nice furry muscle butt” He said and gripped the bulge in his pants” “Why are you telling me all this?” I asked “Your Uncle John was a close friend of my first Daddy and after he died we kept in touch. I would warn him when your dad was up to something. He called me and told me what to expect tonight and to look out for you” he replied calmly he and 3 other men expertly got dad to the bedroom and stripped. They were right he did have a nice ass and a tiny cock. They took turns rolling condoms on their huge brown cocks/ all four a match for mine, and fucking him like a bitch or choke fucking him while they snapped polaroid. They had hundreds of them. Dad was not as out of it as I thought at first, he was definitely sucking and pushing his ass back for more. Occasionally he would reach out a hand and snag a drink he knew would be there and gulped it down then pretend to be passed out again. I’m fairly sure this was so normal for him he didn’t even know I was there When they had all fucked him and torn his ass up for me I dropped my pants and mounted my own father ramming in bare. “Make sure you stay absolutely safe with him from now on” I said to the watching men around us “We are all quitting the day you arrange for him to lose his primary or when he drops out. We already have a lawyer and will file a sexual harassment lawsuit against him as well. We can keep him like this every night till then but that will be a bad day for him I think” and I shot my first toxic load into my father just thinking about that day and the look I imagined would be on his face as his life crumbled. He had made so many enemies he would have trouble finding a job and that meant no health insurance… The images of what I was doing to his life kept me hard and soon I bred him again with my toxic cum I was 18 and “healthy” so I just kept going, infecting the man who had started me and then walked away four more times, filling him with millions of HIV viruses before pulling out and zipping up. Leaving him to the tender mercies of his house staff as they were rolling on new condoms to grind my seed into his blood as I walked out with a folder full of the best polaroids. Most showing him fully aware and sucking Hispanic cock. There were a few I would always treasure the most. Pictures of me destroying my father’s life with my cock and my HIV The next day I told John every detail as he fucked me. It got him off just as much as it had me and it was some of the best sex of our lives Tomorrow I would meet dad’s opponent for the R Party nomination and start setting up his fall as well but you will have to wait for the next chapter for that story ************************************************************************** I hope you are enjoying El’s story as much as I am, Let me know! Scanbu

Stone and I were resting on loungers by the pool, he having drifted off to sleep while I was staring up at the few wispy clouds in the sky, totally lost in thought. Earlier we had enjoyed a long, leisurely, well, I would say “fuck” but I think it is actually more accurate to say “love-making”. This is what was occupying me, as I was realising how deep things had now got with him. I had never in a million years expected to be with a man in this way, and I expect Stone felt the same given he had also identified as straight for most of his life, but the truth was that we had completely fallen for one another. Yes, we still often rutted like animals in heat, but our sex was increasingly something far more meaningful than that. I was stirred from my contemplations of life, love and the human experience by my phone vibrating with a WhatsApp message: BROCK: Will you teach me? Well, there it was, the request I had been hoping for and perhaps kind of expecting, but it was still a thrill to actually see it on my phone. I doubted that I had been the only one to suggest to Brock that he needed to get with the times, or maybe he had come to that conclusion himself a bit, but being proactive in reaching out to him seemed to have done the job. Now I just needed to work out a plan. ME: I’d be happy to. When were you thinking? Where Dean had already been well on his way to discovering his true self when Stone and I got to him, I suspected it was going to be a bit more of a long game with Brock. He probably wouldn’t react well to Stone being there, at least at first, and I was going to have to take my time in getting him sufficiently adjusted to enable things to be stepped up a gear. I didn’t even know if he was on prep or not, so I could just be helping him to diversify his options with the studio without achieving anything else, but it was worth a shot. BROCK: Now. Your place. Shit. I hurriedly reached over and shook Stone awake, bringing him up to speed and instructing him to find someplace to go for a bit. ME: Sure. Just getting rid of Stone, then I’m all yours. BROCK: OK. Stone grumbled a little as I helped to get him out the door and into his car, but as soon as he’d pulled out onto the street and driven off, I saw Brock climb out of a truck parked opposite. Smoking a cigarette and wearing a hoodie with dark glasses, he hurried over clearly not wanting to be seen by anyone. “Hi” I said, as he walked through the open door and into the house. “Where are we doing this?” he growled at me as he unzipped his hoodie. “OK, slow down” I said, putting my hands up to calm him. “I think we better start with the basics on getting clean and prepared, and then we can take it from there.” “OK” he said, as I saw him visibly relax a little. He was clearly very wound up, so I knew I was going to need to tread carefully. I showed him upstairs to the guest bathroom, and then went and got a douche. I talked him through how to use it, and then left the room and closed the door so he could have a go himself. A while later he emerged, and saw me sitting in the guest bedroom opposite. “I think I’m done” he said. “Not sure though.” “No worries” I replied, giving him a warm smile. “We can move on to getting you prepared, so I’ll be able to see if we need to have another go.” “OK” he said, his shoulders tightening. “Don’t worry” I said, “we’re just going to do some things to get you loosened up a bit. I promise it will actually feel really good, and then when we’re done you can decide if you want to carry on or leave it at that for today.” He nodded at me, even giving me the slightest hint of a thankful smile. I gestured for him to come into the bedroom, and then over the next couple of hours I showed him how to loosen himself up with fingers and toys, as well as rimming and fingering him myself. We frequently broke to go outside for a drink and a smoke, and I could see that he was starting to get into having a small plug inside while we did that. “I think I’m ready” he eventually said, while on all fours on the bed with my tongue in his ass. “Are you sure?” I asked, after pulling back. “Just fuck me” he quietly growled, causing me to smile. There was one downside for me, in that he had pulled a packet of condoms out of his hoodie. However, I reminded myself that this was the long game, so I duly covered up for the first time in years, applied some lube, and then moved into position. I rested my cock on his hole, and gently moved it around a bit until I saw the tell-tale sign of him arching his back a bit, inviting me to sink in. I took it very slowly, frequently pausing on the way in so he could adjust and relax. He was panting the whole time, but let out a big breath when he felt me push my body up against him, indicating I was fully buried. Once again I paused to let him adjust, and then began a slow, short outstroke before pushing back in. This time he let out a low moan, and a louder one when I did it again. I gradually sped up, until I was properly fucking him and, to my surprise and pleasure, he was putting as much effort in to slam back on me. The power bottom in him had awoken! Eventually I roared that I was going to come, at which point he started slamming back even harder while shouting the place down as well. I finally went over the edge and thrust in one more time as I blew my load into the condom, and could tell from his ass spasms that he was coming hands free as well. We were both sweating like crazy and panting for oxygen, but as we calmed I slowly pulled out, removed the condom to toss it in the trashcan, and then turned and collapsed backwards onto the mattress beside him. He slowly sprawled himself forward from the all-fours position he’d been in the whole time, so that he was lying on his front. “Fuck” he eventually whispered. “Holy fuck.” “You good?” I asked. “Yeah” he replied. “That was fucking-A.” I chuckled. “Now you see why I went versatile, huh?” “Yeah” he said. We lay in silence for a while, before I hauled myself up while he turned over onto his back. “I’m not saying now, but there is more to show you when you’re ready” I said. “Like what?” he asked. “Well, it can feel different in other positions, and you can also be more in control.” “Show me” he said, with the slightest of grins. I stared at him for a moment, then reached for the condoms, opened another and pulled it onto my re-hardening cock. I slapped on a bit of lube while he watched, then before he could do anything I bent over, grabbed his ankles and threw them onto my shoulders. Without any of the patience from before, I lined up and slid back into him, causing him to yell out. “Like this” I said, as I started to fuck into him. He had thrown his head back and was rightly gripping the bedspread either side of him. “Do it!” I shouted. “Show me how you take control!” He didn’t change position and I just continued to slam into him, but then he suddenly shot his head up and fixed me with a gnarly glare, let go of the bedspread, and reached to grab my hips. Sure enough, he was now the one controlling my thrusts, and he wanted it even harder than I’d been giving it to him. “Fuck me you fucker!” was just one of the many commands he started barking at me, and I have to admit, it really did feel like he had taken control despite being the one getting shafted. Having already blown a load I knew this was going to be a longer fuck, so after a while I pulled out of him and lay down on my back on the bed. He got the message, and hopped over to straddle me before lowering himself back onto my dick. Now he could really be the power bottom, and he fucked himself frenetically on my cock until I was filling the condom and he was spitting all over my chest. We both took a long time to recover from the rutting, but once we had he decided to call it a day. He grunted a thank you at me after he’d put his clothes back on his sweaty body, and then he was gone. I pretty much passed out after that. Two nights later Stone and I were chilling in the kitchen on our second bottle of wine when my phone lit up with a series of WhatsApps. BROCK: Ate yo at hume? BROCK: fucikin BROCK: Got whisjy BROCK: oitside It was clear he was trashed, but if my interpretation of his slightly garbled messages was correct, he was also outside our house and apparently horny. “Got him” I said to Stone, smirking. “Brock?” he asked. “He’s outside” I said. I went and opened the door, and sure enough there was Brock on our driveway, holding a brown paper bag while he smoked a cigarette. “Hey” I said. “Fucker” he growled as he part-walked, part-staggered into the house. Stone approached from the kitchen. “Two fuckers” Brock barked. “Fucking-A.” He reached into the bag and pulled the bottle of whisky out, letting the brown paper fall to the floor. He yanked out the cork and took a swig, before marching over to the stairs and heading up. Stone and I glanced at each other, and then started following him as we pulled off our tops. We shucked down our shorts on the landing, and then headed stark naked into the guest bedroom behind Brock. He got to the bed and then turned to look at us, slightly licking his lips when he saw we had already stripped. “Get on your backs” he barked, before ripping off his tank top and shorts. We did as he commanded, lying side by side on the mattress with our newly-sprung erections standing firm. Brock let out an unintelligible growl, and then hopped up onto the bed, straddled me and lowered himself onto my bare dick. He seemed loosened and already lubricated, so I guessed he must have been riding a dildo or some other dicks before he got to us. He power fucked himself on me for an epic amount of time, before jumping up and moving over to sink himself down on Stone. Then after a while he was back on me, this time riding until I lost it and blew my potent load inside him. He squeezed my dick with his ass muscles until I’d stopped thrusting, then quickly jumped over to Stone and rode him to orgasm too. But that wasn’t him done, as he then jumped off, got on all fours on the bed and demanded we clean him up. Wearily we took turns rimming him until we’d both got hard again, at which point I thrust into Brock doggystyle and fucked him hard while he slammed back on me, with me again blowing a load of toxic juices into him when it got too much. Stone followed suit, slapping Brock’s ass repeatedly while they fucked which only seemed to egg on this newly-discovered power bottom. I almost had to hold Stone steady as he orgasmed and added a fourth dose of venom into Brock’s now apparently needy ass. Yet still Brock was not done, throwing himself onto his knees on the floor between us to suck off our cum-covered cocks. Where Dean had taken a long time to get any good at this, Brock was either a natural or had more experience than he’d ever let on, and his oral ministrations eventually got us hard again. Stone went first this time, pulling Brock up so he could slide into him while the muscular power bottom carried on sucking me, and then once he’d added a fifth load into the gaping hole we changed positions and I pounded Brock through to his sixth load of the night. Stone and I were done in, but Brock only seemed to be getting more heated. To give ourselves a break, we grabbed the bottle of whisky and steered him down to the basement. We got him to lie back on the bench, set up the fuck machine at his hole with a large dildo, and after Stone had fetched him a pack of cigarettes and an ashtray, we left him to it while we went back upstairs and collapsed on the now very sweaty guest bed. It was maybe a couple of hours later that I woke up to the bed rocking, and looked over to see Brock slamming himself up and down on Stone’s cock again. My boyfriend was moaning almost like he was in pain, and I soon got my own taste of it when Brock saw that I was awake and hopped over to slam himself down on me. He was unbelievably vigorous, and I couldn’t help but yell out as he thrust himself onto my pelvis repeatedly while my tired cock begged for mercy. Thankfully, when we had added another load each to his gaping hole, he finally seemed to be spent. He collapsed onto the bed between us and passed out, giving us the opportunity to cautiously slide off the mattress and exit the room. “Fucking hell” Stone sighed as we stood in our en suite shower together. “I’ve created a monster” I replied, mustering up a smile. We got ourselves cleaned and dried, then climbed into our bed and quickly fell asleep. This time we made it through to morning without being disturbed, and when we did eventually get up we found that Brock was gone. Stone set about stripping the guest bed to put all the cum-covered linens in the washer, while I headed down to the basement to clean up a mess of cigarette detritus, dildos, and numerous spills of cum and lube. A couple of days later Stone and I were out at dinner when I got a call from Dean. “You’ve got to get down here” he yelled excitedly, over thumping music in the background. “Where?” I asked. “The Locker” he shouted. “Why?” I asked, giving Stone a look. “Just fucking get here” Dean yelled, “you won’t be sorry!” The call cut out at that point, and I brought Stone up to speed. We decided we’d go and see what was up, so quickly settled the check and then got an Uber down to the club. We got undressed and stashed our things in a locker, including the plug I’d been wearing in case we got a little frisky after our meal, and then headed into the complex to find Dean. When we did locate him he was standing at the doorway of the largest playroom. “Look!” he said when he saw us, pointing into the room. There, bent over and bracing his hands on his knees, was Brock, and behind him a man was jackhammering into him like crazy. “He’s been at it for hours” said Dean. “All bareback.” “Wow” I said, though I was not actually surprised. “Did you do this?” asked Dean, his eyes narrowing as he apparently saw through my poor acting attempt. Stone and I laughed while nodding at him, at which point he burst out laughing too. “You fuckers” he said between chuckles. “Turned him out like you did me, huh?” “Took more effort” I replied, smiling. We stood and watched the scene for a while, before deciding to join in and have some fun ourselves. Stone got to the back of the line waiting to use Brock, while Dean and I headed to one of the walls of the room and bent over to offer ourselves up. In no time at all we were both being railed, smiling at each other as the room filled with the sounds of sweaty, raw, unfiltered sex. We saw Brock on and off for the next few weeks, and then one day there he was at our door sporting a new biohazard tattoo on his stomach. By this point we had already started off the process of getting him signed to Scorpex, and for that entire flying visit to see us he only talked about a proposal for a shoot he’d been sent, with no mention of anything else. However, the next day a gift basket of whisky sample bottles turned up on our doorstep, along with a hand-written card: Fuckers 1 & 2, Thanks. For everything. I mean it. B x Brock’s career has soared at Scorpex, with no other performer able to match his power and stamina as either a top or bottom. Stone and I actually starred together in a long scene with him, where we played a pair of vanilla boyfriends who get picked up by Brock and have our cocks and asses thoroughly used by him in a triumphant display of his new-found versatility. Off-set he seems to be fucking the toned twink from his gym, who Dean says has basically moved in with Brock at this point. We saw them together briefly at a bar, with the twink’s low-cut tank top allowing the new tattoo on his pec to be easily seen and understood. Maybe we did that too, or maybe he had to wait until Brock got to him for the change to take effect. Stone and I, meanwhile, have accepted just how much we have fallen in love with one another. I know I’m going to marry that man someday, which is the weirdest fucking thing given we both thought we were straight until recently. However, I can’t see us stopping our fun anytime soon, even if we do start to think about maybe getting a dog or something. Speaking of fun, Stone’s just found out that our former studio stablemate Jason has broken up with his girlfriend after some sort of weird late night arrest, and something about the whole story makes us wonder if we’ve found our next playmate…

Tommy writhed twisting in the ropes holding his wrists together above his head and tied to the bedpost, the gag in his mouth preventing his cries and moans of pain from echoing through the room. The hot candle wax cooled on his chest stung and the clips on his nipples bit in as Zeke fucked him. That morning he had been woken up by the rope’s tightening around his wrist as he had been bound, the gag shoved in his mouth when he fuzzily tried to question what was happening followed by a snarling “Shut up you little slut” and a stinging slap across his face. Zeke had then proceed to torment his body with candles, clips and stinging little slaps here and there from a crop before raising his legs and slamming that huge cock of his into his defenseless hole. The fuck had been short, brutal and panful and as always they came together Tommy’s cock spewing cum all over both of them as Zeke’s toxic cum filled him, Tommy lay twitching as Zeke untied him then slid his body next to the boy wrapping his long arms around him, stroking the smooth young skin and whispering soft words to him, slowly bringing him back to himself, talking him down from the pain high that always took the boy when Zeke pushed him beyond a certain point. It had surprised and frightened even Zeke a little the first time it happened. Seeing the boy lost to the world, so caught up in the mixture of pain and pleasure that he could not respond. When coaxing and soft touches had brought Tommy back Zeke had said he would hold back in the future but Tommy had said no. He didn’t know where he went when the pain took him but wherever it was it was pure rapture. Once awareness returned to the boy’s eyes Zeke lifted him and carried him to the shower making out as the hot water raised a cloud of steam to surround them. Later as they rode down in the elevator Zeke asked “Are you sure you are ready for this?” and Tommy nodded. The week he had planned to stay in the city was up and Zeke was driving him home to pick up his things and tell his parents his life had changed. Had been changed. They would not understand. They didn’t even know he was gay and now he was going to dedicate his life to a man he had known for a week? Tommy did not understand it himself, and while he didn’t know if this was love or not he did knew the sex with Zeke was addictive. If truth be told Zeke was just as confused. He had taken countless boys and men throughout his life. He could even remember a few of their names but he never even thought of dumping Tommy. It wasn’t love. It couldn’t be. Zeke was not even sure he could love anyone. Tommy brought out both a desire to cause that young fresh body pain for Zeke’s own gratification and a fierce protectiveness. He would do anything to keep Tommy safe and with him. It was like there was something inside of him making him take this boy into his life and treasure him. Something that was not entirely him. The drive seemed to take no time at all and before Tommy knew it he was walking up to the front door of his house with Zeke, sharp as ever in a gray suit walking behind him, He opened the door calling “Mom! Dad! I’m home!’ Dad came out of his den and mom down from upstairs “We were not expecting you for hours, your bus was not supposed to arrive till 3” mom said stopping as she saw Zeke standing behind her son in the front door, “Zeke drove me home” Tommy said “And who is Zeke?” his dad asked in a not altogether friendly tone. Tommy swallowed and said “He’s my lover” A long silence followed then mom said “I think you better both come in” At first they tried logic and it descended from there. “You just met this man! You don’t really know him! You are going to college in a few months! This is just a phase! The right girl will snap you out of it! No son of mine is going to be a queer! If you think I’m going to pay to send a queer to school you have another thing coming!’ That final one coming out as a shout from his red faced dad. Zeke raised a hand and his cold voice cut through the din “I think that’s enough” he snapped and they fell silent, “What you don’t seem to understand is that Thomas is an adult and can make his own choices. This conversation is not about what you will or will not allow him to do it’s about if you want to drive your son out of your lives or not. As for paying for his education. Don’t worry, I will handle that and I have the influence to get him into one of the best schools in the country, So what is it going to be? When your son walks back out that door do you want it to be ten days or ten years before you talk to him again?” “”But what if his choices are mistakes?” mom asked tears in her eyes “It’s time to let him make his own mistakes too” Zeke said softly and he actually managed to sound compassionate surprising himself “But you are not sending him into the world alone. I promise you I will be there to catch him before he falls too far” These words sounded like they were coming from someone else to Zeke and yet he meant every one. Tommy went up to his room and in a surprisingly short time returned with two small bags, His mother went into the den and returned with a large file folder. “A copy of his birth certificate and other documents” She explained then said to Tommy “This will always be your home and we will always be here if you need us” then she hugged him. A brief nod from his dad in agreement and then a rough embrace and they were back out the door walking to the car. “You ok baby boy?” Zeke asked and then he though “baby boy? Where the hell did that come from?” even as his hand seemed to move on it’s own to take Tommy’s He was rewarded with a shaky smile and a “Yes, thank you” They stayed in a local hotel and Tommy spent the afternoon showing Zeke his hometown. They were obviously a couple and there were many disapproving looks directed at them. “Hey look! Little Tommy has a boyfriend!” A shout rang out It was Steve a guy a few years older than Tommy who had been his friend till he started hanging with the wrong crowd He and two of his friends approached but stopped as Zeke stepped in front of his boy “We aren’t going to have any trouble here are we?” He asked in a quiet voice as his ice blue eyes seemed to glitter with menace “Unnn no... No Sir” and Zeke knew that this man in front of him was not offended by Tommy being openly gay and having someone. He was jealous. Envious that others had the balls tp dp what he was too afraid to. Angry that someone else was taking his Tommy even though he had never said a word about his feelings to him. Steve and his friends slouched off leaving them standing alone “Poor Steve” Tommy sighed “He fights with himself, so afraid to be what he is” Zeke nodded They had dinner and returned to the hotel room, Tommy dropping off to sleep quickly and Zeke sitting in a chair in the dark watching him trying to sort the things that were happening out in his head finally falling asleep, ****** Ezekiel slipped out of his sleeping agent’s mind. What a fucking day! Nudging Zeke to where he needed to be. Making him feel the things he would not admit he even could feel. He slipped into the higher plain and let out an explosive breath, Then he felt it Another being approach him on the higher plane and he turn to confront it. Ezekiel was black fire and this being was white ice, Zeke was the darkness and the other was the light Zeke was… Suddenly the other being shifted into a man-shaped form of incredible beauty, his white wings folded on his back “Honestly Ezekiel, can we skip the dramatic confrontation and light show this time? After all the eons it’s getting old,” “Works for me” Ezekiel e said shifting into an equally beautiful form with black wings, “It’s good to see you Gabe” Gabriel was the agent of Order for this world, The two of them had formed out of nothing eons ago then the precursors of man became self aware and at first had worked against each other destroying what the other did but as time passed they gradually learned that working together or at least not opposing each other helped advance mankind much more quickly It had been Gabriel's agent. A music teacher. Who had influenced a young boy named Jeff Clayton years back. Encouraging his musical talent and urging him to post his songs online, but also encouraging him to never loose that reckless streak in his nature. Setting him on a path that would eventually lead him into the arms and bed of a man named Mike. “Good to see you Gabe” Ezekiel said and spread both his arms and wings Gabriel stepped to him and kissed him as they melted into one another making love and merging till there was almost no separation between them. The closest way to describe it was it was like fucking someone who was fucking you at the same time… sort of. It was release. It was love. It was communing with the only other being who would always be there through the centuries. The only one who understood. ***** Zeke woke up in his chair. He felt freer, less restrained, Every feeling for Tommy was still there. Now immovable bedrock in his soul but his chaotic nature towards others was free to wreak havoc. He quietly dressed and left the room hunting, It was 3am and the bar was closed. Steve had only had a couple that night so he was not really drunk as he cut through an alley on the way home, “You are Steve aren’t you?” a voice, rough and sultry came out of the shadows. Then a man moved into the half light between the buildings, It was the guy who had been with Tommy earlier. “Yeah” he said a bit nervously. The guy seemed even more menacing tonight “Zeke” the man said giving his name. “You should not harass others because they are brave enough to be who they are, You should not be afraid to be who you are.” “What are you talking about?” Steve asked but he knew Zeke backed him into a wall and placed a hand on his face leaning in as if to kiss him and just before their lips touched he whispered “I’m going to free you Steve” gripping his shoulders, turning him to face the wall and yanking his baggy shorts down to his ankles. Steve did not resist. Deep inside he had wanted this for years. He had wanted a man to take him and use him, He sobbed in pent up frustration and longing and submitted. Zeke unzipped his pants freeing his cock and plunged unmercifully into the virgin hole before him, his long fingered hand covering Steve's mouth and muffling the scream as he took him. Sliding in and out his cock head scraping those inner walls getting them ready to receive his gift as he pounded into the bully with quickened strokes till his evil release. Balls pumping his poison cum deep inside the unsuspecting man. Steve’s moan of pure pleasure as he came against the wall a release of years of secret desires. Zeke pulled out , zipped up and walked away a quiet “Thank you” coming from Steve and wondered if he would still thank him when his gift was revealed. He slipped back into the hotel room, quietly showered the slipped into bed with Tommy wrapping long arms protectively, possessive around him and drifted off to sleep. ****** Ezekiel had returned to his agent just as he was breeding Steve in that alley. Mentally sighing he checked Steve’s future for potential damage. Steve’s future had been unremarkable before and it still was but he had actually been shifted into a happier path where he would find real love someday Riding in Zeke’s mind back to the hotel room he nudged his feelings for Tommy further open then settled down to wait as they slept.

I laid next to Adrian, as he wrapped his big muscular arms around me, and held me close to his body. I could feel his soft cock nestled against my ass, which was still leaking his cum. His poz cum I reminded myself. What the fuck had I done. I tried to fall asleep, but I was restless, fighting the thoughts in my head and had a tough time falling asleep. Meanwhile, Adrian was out cold sleeping next to me. I could not believe I was spooning with a gay man, with his cock resting against my freshly opened ass. Eventually, after what felt like several hours, I drifted off to sleep. I woke up, after what felt like I had just fallen asleep. I felt something hard poking at my ass, and I was trying to remember where I was and what was going on. "Baby girl is finally up. You were out cold, must have been exhausted after Daddy fucked that ass last night. We need to get going soon, but Daddy wants another crack at that ass before we go." It all came running back to me, and I remembered I was in some strangers hotel room, and what was poking at my ass was his hard cock. My asshole felt wet, and I remembered it was full of two of this guys cum loads. Poz cum loads. My body shuttered at the thought of poz cum being in my ass. "What's going on fag boy. I can see your brain going a thousand miles an hour. I bet you have a lot of thoughts in that head right now. Thats perfectly normal for a freshly turned white fag boy. Tell Daddy what you're thinking". I explained to Adrian that I was nervous as hell about getting HIV, and I couldn't figure out why his cock felt so good in my ass, even though I was straight. I began to tear up and sob, telling Adrian that I couldn't be gay. "Listen to me boy. You can tell me you're straight all you want, but the way your ass turned out for my big black cock last night, the way you were begging for more dick, and the way you were pushing that tight pussy back trying to get more cock in you, told me all I need to know. You are 100% a new white fag boy for black cock. You may have came into this room last night straight, but you are leaving as a fag boy. You're gonna be begging for cock the rest of your life. The faster you accept that the more fun you're gonna have." I continued sobbing into my pillow, mostly because I knew he was right. My ass was twitching. Adrian had been teasing my hole with his big hard dick as he was talking to me, and I could only think about how I wanted it in me. "Do you want Daddy to fuck that ass again? I can feel that hole moving with my big cock. I think you want me to breed this pussy again. Is that what you want slut?" "Ye....yeah Daddy", I responded. "Yeah Daddy what? Tell Daddy what you want fag." "Fuck my pussy. Fuck me with your cock. Breed my ass with your cum stud." I was drunk again, thinking only of Adrian's big cock in my ass. All common sense had gone out the window. I felt Adrian's body turn onto his back, pulling me with him. Adrian pulled me up so I was sitting on his chest. I looked down at him, and I could see he had his phone out. He was recording this. "What the fuck" I thought to myself, as my heart raced and I panicked. Adrian told me he was recording me begging for his cock, that way I could not try and deny I wanted his cock in the future. "Daddy is gonna hold onto this in case you change your mind in the future. That way the whole world can know you are a little gay slut". At this point I didn't even care anymore. Adrian continued recording, telling me to look at his phone. "Do you wanna be Daddy's little slut boy?" "Yes..." I responded. "Do you wanna ride Daddy's big cock?" Again, I said "yes", almost begging. "This is whats gonna happen. If you ride Daddy's cock, you are agreeing to be Daddy's little sex toy. I'm gonna Poz you. I guarantee it will happen. I'm gonna train that ass to take Daddy's dick, and any other dick Daddy wants to give you. You will be at my beck and call to take dick. Is that what you want?". "Mmphh...ye...YES DADDY", I eagerly responded. "Then get that tight ass on Daddy's dick and fuck yourself", Adrian responded with a little laugh. I reached back and grabbed his cock and worked the big mushroom head to my hole. My ass was still leaking the two loads that Adrian had put in the night before, so lube wasn't even needed. I sat down and slowly impaled myself on his cock. I slowly slid down the big cock, my ass sore from the night before. I winced from the pain of his cock re-entering my hole, but kept sliding down his cock. "That's right fag boy, ride that cock. Daddy can't wait to train your faggot ass." Before long I felt Adrian's pubes scratching at my ass cheeks, and I knew I was finally balls deep. The pain went away and was replaced with pure pleasure. This unlocked something inside of me, and I began bouncing up and down on his dick like my life depended on it. I needed another big poz load in my ass. "Look at my baby boy riding that cock. You're a fucking natural slut. Keep that up you're gonna get my load real quick fag". I noticed Adrian still had his phone out, recording me fucking myself on his cock. "What do you think that girlfriend would say if she saw you riding my big cock. Do you think she know's you're a fag?" he asked me. I didn't answer, and kept fucking myself on his cock. "Answer Daddy's fucking question. Do you think that girlfriend knows you're a cock whore?" "No..no sir..she thinks.. I'm straight sir" I answered, trying to answer between breaths as cock slammed into me. "Used to be straight. You're a cock whore now boy", he answered back. This encouraged me more and I kept bouncing up and down. Before long, Adrian's breathing went ragged and he grabbed my hips and forced me down on his cock. I felt his cock swell up, and then start throbbing another load into my ass. "Mmph fuck yeah fuck boy. I'm putting more poz babies in that tight ass" Adrian roared out as he came. After Adrian came I sat there on his softening dick, feeling what felt like another massive load in my hole. "Fuck I love that pussy" Adrian told me as I sat on his cock. "Clean me up boy. We got a plane to catch". I saw him put the phone down next to him, no longer recording. I climbed off Adrian's cock, and cleaned his cock and balls with my tongue. As I cleaned his cock, Adrian told me what was gonna happen next. "When we get to Georgia tonight this is whats gonna happen. You're gonna dump that worthless girlfriend of yours. Is she meeting you at the airport?" he asked. "Yes Daddy", I responded. "Good, we can save even more time. You will tell her before you even leave the airport. Tell her you are done, and then you will text me. I will be waiting in the parking lot. I will give you a ride from there" "Yes sir" I responded, not even giving a fuck at what he had just told me to do. I didn't care anymore. After I finished cleaning his cock, Adrian got up and got into the shower. I laid on the bed, with his cum dripping from my ass and running down onto the bed. I didn't know what to do while I waited, so I just laid there, not wanting to piss Adrian off. I heard the shower turn off and Adrian came out and got dressed. I watched as his big soft cock bounced in front of his big muscular body. "Fuck this guy is built" I thought to myself as I watched. I must have zoned out, because before long I felt something hit the bed. Adrian had tossed my clothes, phone, and wallet onto the bed. I almost forgot he had taken them the night before. I noticed that Adrian was still holding my boxer briefs, and he was pulling the fabric apart so it ripped into two pieces. "My fag boys don't wear boxer briefs boy. You will go commando today. Daddy will get you some proper undies when we get home. Get in the fucking shower and clean up. Don't you dare push any of those loads out of your hole. I want them leaking out of your ass as you sit on the plane today. Maybe one of them will get you pregnant" Adrian told me, laughing as he told me I would get pregnant. "Also, no fucking cumming until Daddy tells you. I want you horny all fucking day. Is that clear" he commanded. "Yes sir" I got into the shower and felt my hole. It felt so swollen and puffy, but I did not see any blood or anything on my fingers, so there must not have been any damage to it. As I got out of the shower I noticed that Adrian had left several large hickeys on my neck. I got dressed, and I realized there was no way I was going to be able to hide them. "Fuck it", I thought to myself. After I was dressed I checked myself out in the mirror. I was wearing my short light blue running shorts that only went to mid-thigh and black t-shirt. The hickeys were noticeable as hell. Not wearing any underwear felt weird as hell also, but I figured I would get used to it. I guess I really didn't have a choice. When I came out of the bathroom Adrian was gone. I saw my phone had a new message from "Daddy". He must have put his number in my phone before he left. I opened the text message and read it: "I'm going over to the airport fag. Get your shit and meet me there". With that was a video. The one he had just recorded of him fucking me. I grabbed my backpack and went to meet...Daddy? That sounded so fucking weird to think in my head.

VIII. Surrender What a difference an hour makes. A haughty man, of proud nature and imposingly mature physique, had been humbled – his muscular resistance crumbling to the irresistible allure of the Brothers’ insistent sexuality. The “reverend” was changing religion tonight – his false Christianity no match for the power of the Brothers’ creed. For the Dark One captures men’s souls by first seizing their cocks. The unwilling Recruit, newly resigned to his fate, stood facing the High Priest in a posture of defeat – shoulders drooping, eyes cast downward, wincing with each crescendo of the Initiation Chant that swelled once again through the ancient arches and pillars. The man’s impressive cock, which had responded so resoundingly to the ritual attentions of four alluring young Acolytes, was cowed and shriveled, shrinking back as if to hide in the folds of his pendulous scrotum. The Brothers recognized this reaction – not unusual in the initial phases of a Conversion, when a man still recoils from his inevitable Transformation. Not all recipients can be of the rare breed that eagerly seeks and praisefully embraces the Gift. While there is a special pleasure for the Brotherhood in inseminating willing recipients, even those who initially rebel will come in due time to acceptance and joy. The Brothers, for all their power to conquer, are merciful, and do their best to put a new Initiate at ease, whatever the circumstances. This man was alone among strangers, and as such the four Acolytes who had seduced him were the closest he had here to friends. Hence they now assumed their role as patrons and sponsors of his Baptism – godfathers, to use the Christian term. They flanked the man, two on each side, offering a tender hand on a shoulder, a gentle stroke of the back of the neck, a soft word of encouragement. He still bristled but it was clear that their touch brought him a measure of comfort. The five stood facing the altar as the Priest recited the familiar liturgy, demanding the Initiate’s assent to ascend to Membership, renouncing his former Status and embracing the Insemination that would forever mark him as a Man of the Blood. Here began the Ritual of the Test, which the reader will remember from Chapter I. It proceeded in much the usual fashion – the swabbing of the man’s saliva, followed by the twenty-minute interval during which he was to pass the time by swallowing Brotherly cock. His four young companions played their role with compassion, allowing him to approach cocksucking in the prim and tentative fashion typical of a man new to homosexual acts. The man’s metamorphosis to full-fledged slut would come soon enough. It must be admitted that the two Guards committed a slight breach of protocol, presenting their own cocks, gently but insistently, for the man to taste – for the brutal intimacy of their earlier struggle to subdue his valiant resistance had inflamed in them a powerful desire to possess him. Despite himself, the man welcomed their presentation, gobbling (if that word can be used for his fumbling, novice technique) their formidable endowments while the four Acolytes stood patiently aside. The time elapsed in due course and the Swab revealed its tidings: HIV-negative, an expected but not inevitable result (for those men who rage most insistently against the evils of Infection often enough harbor a hypocritical secret). The Priest, assured that the man’s blood was pure and prepared for Sacrifice, administered the final Oath. "Dost Thou now freely and willingly, knowing there is henceforth no retreat, no regret, offer up thy Status in exchange for full Manhood and entry into the dark Brotherhood?" A hush fell upon the hall as the chorus abruptly halted its insistent chant. A lengthy pause – how many minutes cannot be said, for time seemed suspended as all held their breath in anticipation. "I do," uttered a small and chastened voice. The Chapter Room erupted in cheers and applause – startling the Recruit and prompting the Priest to raise a chiding hand. The Brothers regained their composure and resumed the chant. Now his companions left his side and the man stood alone and naked before the altar. With a nod from the Priest, a burly Brother stationed in a shadowy corner of the Sanctuary engaged the winch that lowered the Sling to its anointed place. He stepped momentarily to its foot to make a trial thrust of his crotch, ensuring that the device was at a comfortable height for fucking. Taking their cue, a scrum of Brothers broke their ranks and surrounded the Initiate, raising him to their shoulders with hearty cries of “Congratulations!” He was hoisted into the Sling and, with a faint show of feigned struggle, strapped down. He watched wide-eyed as the Priest approached, knelt, spat on his anus and thrust his turgid tongue deep within, endowing it with a slick, viscous coating. All the while the Novice Brother, still basking in celebration of his newly achieved Status, had been intently watching the proceedings from his place of honor. Abandoning the pretense of modesty, he allowed his robe to fall open, displaying his cock, already at a pinnacle of throbbing erectness – and the proud new Biohazard that seemed to glow with its own inner light, a searing symbol of the young man’s new potency. The Priest nodded in his direction and he rose and approached the Sling to fulfill his duty. The young Brother’s body, seized by a power beyond his control, lurched of its own accord toward the fresh, exposed rectum. His cock, as if wrenched by the Dark One’s own hand, bore into the warm, moist hole and found its home deep within. The Initiate, gripped at first in terror, was shocked at how naturally his body opened to welcome the unfamiliar sensation of penetration. In mere moments the Novice was overcome with a supernatural spasm and a river of bliss poured up from his toes and down from the top of his head, flowing through his body and rushing out of his cock, bestowing the most bountiful ejaculation of his young life and overflowing the guts of the surrendered man. The Anointment that the eager young man offered that night was a coveted treasure: freshly poz semen with a viral load of more than two million. This first fuck by a newly infected Cock is the pinnacle of power. The supine man gave a glimmer of recognition that he had undeservedly been bestowed with a rare blessing, and his face betrayed for a moment a flash of peace and gratitude. Meanwhile the Novice, spent from his ceremonial duties, staggered back and withdrew his manhood, collapsing into the arms of the Acolytes. The Ritual had reached a climax, but the night was far from over. For the Initiate now faced a terrifying but exquisite trial, one he must endure alone. Without so much as a chant, the Brothers formed their lines and retreated from the chamber. The Acolytes extinguished the torches as they withdrew. The final steps echoed up the stairs and the heavy door slammed shut, its iron lock clicking home. The sanctuary fell into a deep blackness. As he lay alone in his bonds, the man’s heart pounded. He felt a low rush as the room took on a dank and stifling air – with an unmistakable hint of sulfur.

While still on the tour in a major Northeaster city Mike took Jeff to his first bath house. He had made Jeff some temporary tattoos and used a concealer he had found to cover some of his. They got a room and changed into their leathers. Mike had to admit that custom made and fit leather looked incredible on Jeff the each donned a leather mask and went out to cruise the halls. Their cocks hanging out and asses exposed by their chaps. A few guys tried to interest Jeff stroking themselves suggestively but he only smiled and shook his head. One man didn’t want to take “no” for an answer looing over Jeff and calling him “Boy” insisting Jeff come back ti his room with him and showing a respectable 9 inches promising he would stretch Jeff so good’ Jeff pointed to Mike wo was a few feet away chatting with a younger guy abd maybe a quarter hard “You see him? He fucks me at least daily. I’m sorry buddy I’m afraid I would not even feel you in me.” The guy looked at Mike’s cock. Realized he was outclassed and made a hasty retreat. They wandered off together and through the locker room. There they met a young man. 18 last week he said. From a small town upstate. His first time in the city and in a bath house. A total virgin. “It’s my first time too” Jeff said. “You better stick with us. They will eat you up in here, I have him to take care of me so ket us take care of you” then he placed a hand on the young man's cheek and kissed him gently even holding his hand as they led him back to their room. Jeff and Mike took turns making out with the fresh meat. Mike expertly manipulating his body, pinching nipples lightly, stroking muscles all the while showing Jeff how it was done. Jeff went down on him giving him his first blowjob and swallowing his sweet cum leaving him a relaxed heap of flesh “I want to take your virginity” Jeff whispered in his ear “You are so pretty I want to be your first” “I want you to” their young victim said totally relaxed and seduced by them “I have dreamed about giving it to someone like you” he didn’t ask about status or condoms Jeff pushed him gently back onto the mattress raising his legs to his shoulder and slowly working his cock in with only pre for lube. The neg man calling out in pain as Jeff popped in then slowly working his seven inches into the sweet tight hole as they shared kiss after kiss Jeff’s breath coming in ragged gasps as he got closer finally losing himself in the bliss of shooting toxic cum into an unsuspecting now ex-virgin” “Did you enjoy that baby boy?” Jeff asked between swell little kisses “Oh yes though it hurt at first” the bred boy said Jeff laughed “I know how you feel, he took my virginity” he said pointing to Mike who stood stroking his monster as it drooled pre. “You should feel how he fills a hole up. It’s incredible” “He’s so big but I want to try” he said “I will be gentle” Mike said moving between the still spread legs and slowly pushing the head in his kisses more demanding and dominating “Oh my God, so huge” came the reply when Mike pulled his tongue out of his mouth Mike worked abut 8 inches in then said “It’s easier to take the rest all at once but it will hurt for a bit “Ok, I want it all” came the reply Mike pulled back and rammed forward and Jeff winced in sympathy remembering the first time Mike had passed his inner barrier The young man moaned in pain and pleasure as Mike truly fucked him and quickly. mercifully bred him with his own poz seed staying buried in the spasming hole thill he started to soften They both continued to make out with the now pozzed boy Jeff fucking him twice more and Mike breeding him again once , They quietly dressed as the man they had deliberately pozzed lay sleeping sweetly unaware of the virus invading his bloodstream slipping out the door and shutting it. Holding hands as they walked towards the exit “What was his name?” Mike asked “I don’t think he ever told us” Jeff said as they left the building

***Hi there! This is my first attempt at writing a story here, plus English is not my first language, but I had this twisted story in my mind that I had to share! This first chapter is just setting, so please be patient since it isn't anything exciting YET! P.S. I am open to any kind of comments or suggestions, even bad ones, they could be all really useful in the future! Enjoy :)*** Chapter 1: The Beginning of the End We made it: we finally had a home of our own, rented, sure, but far enough from both our families to start a new life from scratch. Paul and I met in high school, neither of us had come out yet. He was very popular, good at sports, six feet tall, with big, sweet brown eyes, dark blond curly hair that cascaded down to his shoulders. Being a rugby player, he had that classic physique: massive, solid, huge arms and thighs, a round and perfect butt that protruded under any kind of pants. In a way, his cherubic face, white skin, and full lips clashed a bit with the macho rugby player physique, but this dissonance made him even more attractive in my eyes. Now, at 23, he hasn't changed much, which is why he proudly flaunts that light blond fuzz on his legs, armpits, and face, and what he calls a "beard" but is actually just a couple of mustache hairs and a few on his chin. He thinks it tones down the angelic features of his face and makes him look "tougher" on the field, yet it's precisely these features that are his strength, and will be his downfall. On the other hand, I am much more anonymous: slightly shorter than him, slim, I just go for runs with him early in the morning when I feel like it. My family is Italian, so I never had to pray for a beard to grow, since I was already shaving at 14. In the gay classification, I completely fit into the otter category, not that I boast about it, but Paul loves my Mediterranean colors, so I'm fine with it. We started dating when we were 16. Secretly, of course. Rumors about me being gay were already circulating, but I didn't understand the origin, since I didn't do anything to draw attention to myself, my only two friends were as straight as they come, and besides, I was born into a Catholic family, where certain things are taught to be hidden even before you're aware of them. Paul was also Catholic and we attended the same church. I was an altar boy, so we knew each other since we were kids. During mass, our eyes would meet, I caught him when he was distracted or about to fall asleep, so when he looked back, I smiled at him or pretended to admonish him, from my position as the incense bearer. So, seeing each other even outside of school, we got closer and closer, until we exchanged our first kiss in a cemetery, during our parish priest's funeral. From then on, we were a steady couple for the rest of high school, without anyone knowing about us. It was very difficult, frustrating, yet beautiful. There were other gay couples happily out in the open and no one cared much. We hid mainly out of fear of the reaction of our Catholic and super-conservative families. But after seven years, it seemed absurd to keep lying, so we came out to our parents, result: we ran away to a new city on the opposite side of the country, without a family, without a home, and without a job. Not knowing what to do, we turned to the Church. We got an audience with the only Catholic priest in the area, we told him the whole truth and that we were desperate. He promised us he would take care of us. Oh, he did. That meeting was the beginning of our end. God, if you exist, have mercy on our souls, and give me the courage to tell the story of my poor Paul, and of Father John.

Part 2 The two weeks went by slowly and I couldn't help but be antsy during that time. I tried to throw myself into work but working in a porn shop wasn't helping me at all. Seeing all the guys walking in and out of the video arcade and theater rooms looking all flushed and some walking a little lopsided made me so hard all the time and I always had a stream of pre cum running down my pants after each shift. I didn't jack off in the two weeks either because I know if I even touched my dick once I wouldn't want to stop so I saved all cum for the carnival. (Night before the carnival) I knew tonight there wasn't going to be much sleep to be had because my adrenaline was pumping and my cock was hard the whole night until I finally drifted off to sleep. (Day of the carnival) My alarm went off at 6am and I woke up with an exciting burst of energy ready to get the day started. I brushed my teeth and got my hole nice and clean and got dressed in a nice tight tank top baggy shorts and tennis shoes grabbed my bag and started to make my way to the carnival. I had a red convertible and with the weather as nice as it was I drove with the top down to enjoy it. I passed a few trucks on the highway and got some looks from the truckers on the way and they did nothing to calm the ericton I was sporting the whole drive there. It took me an hour until I started to see signs that I was getting close to my destination. There were signs that pointed to the carnival that read 2 miles to the carnival and as I passed each one getting closer I saw each one had a biohazard symbol surrounding the numbers until I finally got to the actual event. I saw that there were two lines one for day visitors and the other was for those who opted to stay on the property overnight so I got in the line for the overnight and waited to be let in. Once I got to the front of the line I was greeted by a stud of a man. He was easily 6ft 3 or taller with a deep muscled body and he was fully naked showing off his full tan and a cock that had me drooling. It looked like it had to be at least 7 inches long and thick as a can, his balls swung low and there wasn't a hair on his crotch or any other part of this perfectly sculpted man and I was finally out of the trance I was in when he snapped his fingers to get my attention. He smiled at me as I blushed and asked me my name, I gave him my name and he looked for it on the list and when he found it he pointed me to the garage where I could put my car and handed me my key for the room I was assigned with my 3 day parking pass so security would know I was staying. He said he hoped I would enjoy my stay and the carnival and he might see me out and about since he would be staying here here working and would be enjoying the carnival once his shift was over. He smiled at me and I smiled back and pulled forward to the garage and found a parking spot. Once I put my parking tag in the windshield and grabbed my bag I locked up my car and walked towards the entrance of the garage and was met again by another godly naked man greeting all the visitors and handing them maps and brouchures. I was stunned again by this man too, he was about 5 ft and he could easily be a porn model with how muscled he was and a swinging 8 inches between his legs and it didn't even look remotely hard yet. One thing that had me licking my lips as well he had an amazing prince Albert piercing swinging from the tip of his monster cock and a ladder as well running down the base and on hanging from his balls too. I got up to hime and thankfully this time I didn't have to be broken out of a trance when he greeted me. We echanged a few pleasantries and he asked me what room number I was going to be in and when I told him his eyes lit up because he said he was staying in the same room so it looked like we would be roommates for the next three days. His excitement made him grab me into a big bear hug and he gave me a big kiss on the lips before letting me go. I came down from the quick high and told him I'd see him later smiled and made my way to our room. Once I got to the room I saw how massive it was and that there was enough room here for it to almost be an apartment. There were statues of naked men as well as artwork all over the place and there was a kitchen, living space, bathroom, and two bedrooms to choose from. I looked I both rooms and saw there was my roomies stuff already in one so I unpacked what I brought in the other room and decided it was time for me to get ready for the festivities that were cumming. I took another shower to clean off the drive funk and did a little more clean out thanks to the the attached hose in the shower. It had a dildo shape for the top and I smiled as I basically fucked myself with it as I was cleaning out. When I was done I dried off and looked at the pamphlet I was given cumming in and saw that this carnival was mandatory nude so I put on my socks and shoes and saw there was a few bottles of sunscreen on the dresser and rubbed it all over myself. Once done I started to make my way to the shuttles that would be leading guests from the main estate to the carnival. There was about a dozen guys all waiting by the terminal and the mix of bodies all sitting around naked made me so hard as were they. every one of them were also sporting wood and openly stroking each other some even sucking as we all waited. A fellow twink walked up to me and asked if I would like to be sucked off and I politely told him no that I wanted to wait until later to make sure i had the most fun with everyone else. He smiled and went to look for another cock to suck and he was able to find a willing one easily enough. When the shuttle came everyone stopped what they were doing and got on board and were ready to be taken to the main event. I sat in the back next to the twink from earlier and saw he was sporting a very large hard cock about 9 inches and it looked even bigger with his thin frame and his hairless crotch. I reached over and started to stroke him and he bit his lip and moaned with pleasure. I kept going and kept changing my speed going faster then slower as I felt his climax approaching I stopped all together and loved the look of defeat on his cute face knowing I was not going to let him cum. I tortured him like this for about 15 mins and it was announced that we were at the gate for the carnival. We all stepped up to the gate and there was a gentleman standing at the door of the gate and there was a large screen hanging next to him. He was bude as the rest of us and the only way to know he was a worker here was the bowtie he was wearing around his neck. His body was just like the rest of the workers heavily muscular and another thick pierced cock he was un cut as well. He smiled as everyone got together and thanked all of us for joining the carnival and he explain that he had a message to play from our host. He held a remote up and hit play and a picture of a very sexy man appeared on screen. He was probably in his late 30s covered in tattoos and had the most beautiful cock swinging that I had ever seen even better than the hottest porn stars online. Every inch of him was muscled and I couldn't stop staring I was so amazed by him. Greetings to you all and welcome to my yearly carnival, I'm so happy to have so many in attendance to my event, I hope you all have the best time of your life with all the fun games rides and events more later on. I hope you take home fond memories and I know you all remember your permanent gift by the time you leave again thank you all for attending have a amazing time. With that the screen went dark and the young man controlling it smile again saying welcome to you all to the poz carnival. After he said that the gate slowly started to open and we were all amazed at what we were seeing. Stay tuned for more to cum

Rex sat in the small waiting room of the backroads repair shop. He was in Crypress Branch, bumfuck Alabama, somewhere near Mobile, on his way to New Orleans, and had some car trouble—he was pretty sure it was the carborator. Rex was sweating through his tight muscle tee, and he smiled as the little blonde mechanic kept on checking him out. Rex leaned back and put his hands behind his neck. making sure the kid got a good look at the hair peeking out of the collar and sleeves of T-shirt and the hard flat planes of his stomach. Blushing, the kid slid back under the car. The kids name was Wes, he’d said. He was fucking gorgeous. Pretty blonde hair, blue eyes, twinky body. And Rex was pretty sure he was wearing a cock cage and plug in his ass. He could just make out the outlines of both through the overalls he wore—which were unusually tight in the ass—as the kid fiddled with something under the car. So, a pervy blonde redneck mechanic in rural Alabama? What were the odds of that? Rex smiled and squeezed his bulge right as a huge black bear entered from a side door. The man was huge, probably 6’5”, with huge shoulders, dark skin, close-shaved hair, and giant hands. “I am Big Ed,” the man said, “Do you like my boy?” Rex startled for a minute at the implications behind the question, then smiled. “You keep him locked and caged?” Rex asked, smiling. “Sure do,” Big Ed a grabbed at his big bulge. “Since it’s Friday and I can’t get your carburetor parts until Monday. You are welcome to stay with us for the weekend and sample his sweet pussy,” Big Ed smirked “I love to see him get doubled with white cock and my big black cock.” “Come out here boy and show the nice man how much you love cock,” Big Ed directed, closing the big garage door and turning over the window sign to “closed.” Wes pulled himself out from under the vehicle, grinned, and immediately stripped down. Max whistler in appreciation. The boy was more muscular than he’d anticipated, a twink frame that had clearly been working out, his pert ass framed by a red jockstrap. His shoulders were wide and his abs showed a tight six pack. “Show me that pussy,” Rex commanded. With practiced ease Wes spread out his coveralls and knelt with his head on the ground and reached back and spread his ass open. Rex admired the perfect globes and dimples of the boy’s bubble butt. Ed reached down and slid the big red plug out of Wes’s hole. Rex smiled, “Now that’s a pretty pussy.” Ed nodded and smiled and slid four of his fingers in, pinching up the swollen lips. “Wes pumps his pussy for an hour each day,” Ed said, as Wes began to whine and push back on Ed’s massive fingers. “Between the pumping, being a horny 20-year-old, clit locked for 250 days thus far this year, and plugged pretty much all the time,” Ed smiled, “little Wessy is pure cuntboy.” Rex smiled and let his big thick 10 inches out of his jeans, pulling his T-shirt off to reveal his broad muscles and pelt of dark blonde fur. “Show our new friend your hot little mouth,” Ed directed. The boy sure was a class-a cocksucker. And while Rex’s cock was huge, it was nothing compared to the 13 inches of beer battle thick cock Big Ed pulled out of his trousers. Ed slipped the big plug out of his boy and slid his cock in, even as practiced as Wes clearly was at taking his Daddy’s big tool, Rex felt the boy grunt around his own big cock as the huge tool slid up the pussyboy’s chute. After both of the top men came, Ed cutting loose seconds after Rex shouted he was coming. They left their cocks in the boy’s holes, after a few seconds, Ed nodded and said, “Feed him a load of piss.” Rex sighed and Wes began swallowing a load of strong piss while Ed filled his ass. When the two men were done, Ed slapped Wes’s ass “Kept it high boy,” and Wes arched his back. Ed smiled at Rex as he reached into a pocket of his overalls revealing a big white baggy of Tina. “Sometimes to start the weekend I like to make my regular piss chempiss, to get the boy started.” He proceeded to pull a huge bump out and slipped it into the boy. As he smoothly slid the buttplug in, Wes began to groan and wiggle his ass. “Gave him a big one,” Ed smiled, “cant wait to seek him getting fucked by your big white cock.”

Hank was happy. He had never really felt like this before. Despite his physical prowess, his almost perfect body, his fast tactical mind able to make snap decisions on the fly, his drive to win he had felt inadequate since the first time he had stepped into the locker room shower in high school. All of his achievements in life had hidden that feeling that he didn’t measure up as a man. Honestly it had started before high school with a loving but domineering father, the home town hero, state champion quarterback Hank spent his childhood thinking he could never live up to. Somehow Mike had seen through all that to who Hank really was inside. Hank didn’t want to make decisions, he didn’t want control. He wanted someone in authority to make them for him that way right or wrong, Hank was not responsible. Hank was actually straight. Women turned him on and men did nothing for him sexually. He held men like Mike, men who had the attitude, the commanding presence, the unconscious sense of confidence that was only enhanced by a massive cock in awe but he didn’t want to jump into bed with them. Moreover he found getting fucked by a man like Mike uncomfortable most of the time and quite painful fairly often and the thought of being infected wit Mike’s virus was not one he would make. And there it was. The reason Hank was happy. Mike had made that choice and the choice to fuck and breed him for him. He had not asked he had simply asserted his natural dominance and Hank had submitted. There would be consequences down the road but Mike would be there to decide for him how to handle them. Hank knew this was where he belonged to the core of his being “How did you know I would not freak out and leave or just flatten you with my fist” Hank had asked the next day while Mike was casually fucking him on his back just because he could. Hank had already accepted that his body belonged to Mike and Mike could use it how he saw fit. Mike thrust hard into him and he grunted in pain. “You really don’t like getting fucked do you?” “No” Hank said honestly “You know that just makes it hotter for me,don’t you?” Mike asked “I kind of figured that out” Hank said wincing again “You could not keep your eyes off my cock at the pool or even Jeff’s but you were not turned on. It was more resigned and ashamed like you were wishing you were bigger but it seemed deeper than that.” Mike answered his question “Your cock is awesome. I have never seen one that big but Jeff’s is perfect. I envy him more than you. His cock could not be more perfectly proportionate to his body” Hank said blushing. Every time Hank saw another man’s cock in the locker room or elsewhere he compared and every time he found himself lacking “You were turned on when Janise was here, your little nub twitched every time she insulted you small as you are I could see that. You came when she told you to shut up and slapped you.” Mike said with a smirk “She had you but I knew I could break you if she ever ;et you go. You showing up all upset right after she dumped you just made it easier” Mike said, thrusting hard into Hank making him groan in pain. “Jeff also got his positive test results yesterday he’s infected with my HIV and we were going to fuck all day to celebrate till we saw you there. Jeff has always wanted to watch me poz someone so I decided to reward him in a different way” Hank’s face went from shock to anger to acceptance of what was now inevitable in a few seconds. “So this was all a cold calculated game for you. You changed the direction of my life to give Jeff a reward and because I was vulnerable and you could take advantage” he said with a slightly sullen hurt tone “Yup” Mike said. thrusting even harder into Hank’s ass and casually slapping him across the face “I wanted to breed you the first time you walked into my shop but I never thought I would get the chance” Mike said and casually slapped Hank’s other cheek harder this time. “Don’t get me wrong. I care about you as a friend and Jeff adores you but I had the chance to break your mind infect you and take your body as a trophy so I did. Things are pretty much irreversible now anyway. You would not walk away and have to pretend to be a man again if you could. Would you?” Mike asked a cruel, condescending smirk on his face sliding his cock in and out of his property, digging his way deeper into Hank’s psyche “No” Hank said and spread his legs wider Mike groaned and filled him with another load of virus laden cum. Later that day after they had cleaned up and Hank was in the gym learning how to work out with a huge plug in his ass. Mike insisted that he would keep that trophy body perfect Jeff’s producer and a rep from his record label arrived. Mike started up the stairs but Jeff said “Babe could you join us?” Curious Mike sat in his favorite oversized char after shaking hands with everyone and Jeff sat in his lap. “Mike” the producer said “We have been working with Jeff for a couple weeks and we are at the point we need your approval before going further. “Why would you need…” Mike started as the producer pulled the cover sheet off a display he had set up and Mike stopped The first thing Mike saw was his own artwork. A slightly abstract picture of Luke and him in a field. Neither boy really recognizable then he saw the words: Life and love from a different perspective Vocals by: Billy Clay-Blake and Michael Clay-Blake Music and Lyrics by: Michael Clay-Blake “Blake?” Mike said his mind picking the least absurd thing on the display “That’s subject to change but you don’t want to use your real name it makes you to easy to find through public records” the producer said “Jeff what the hell is going on?” Mike asked “Babe, I love your music! Here is how we want to arrange the song order.”: Different - which was a song he had written about realizing he didn’t quite fit in with the other kids You never knew - The song Jeff had sung at his house A wonderful disaster - a song about him losing his virginity with another equally inexperienced boy in college - “We are going to work that one into a duet! It’s hilarious!” Jeff chuckled King of the world - A song about being the young hot and hung new kid in town Three general songs about the life of a young gay man More than that - A song about realizing your “friends” just see you as an object and that life has so much more to offer Heartsong - A love ballad - “I wrote that for Luke’s wedding and sang it for their first dance” Mike said “And I’m going to sing it for you to close the album” Jeff said. snuggling deeper into his lap “Jeff these songs aren’t good enough for…” “I disagree” the producer cut in “They need a tweak here and there and we want to work at least two more into duets but I think as a whole they stand up well. Besides it’s time a mainstream album written from a LGBTQ point of view came out” “All we need is your agreement Babe” Jeff said “I have a contract right here” The producer said Jeff snatched it out of his hand “And we will get back to you AFTER our lawyers have reviewed it” he said The producer sighed “It was worth a try” he muttered Alone later Mike asked “Babe are you serious about this?” “Didn’t you ask me that before a long time ago? I am serious. You realize doing vocals and writing the music you will probably make more off this than I will?” “If it’s successful” Mike added “It will be” Jeff assured him They walked back to the gym and found Hank just finishing his workout covered in sweat. “Stand against the wall. Legs spread and hands on your head” Mike ordered working out the plug after Hank obeyed. It was Jeff however who stepped up and slid his cock into that firm muscle ass pounding him hard fast like only a 19 year old cab and introducing something new. Jeff’s smaller cock pounded that spot that Mike’s monster ignored as it slid past. Hank’s shame deepened as he realized he was enjoying getting fucked in fact he loved it. Hank let out a moan and Mike grinned knowing exactly what was happening. Jeff tried to make it last but he had not cum yet today and soon lost control breeding the moaning quarterback Jeff pulled out sitting on a bench to catch his breath as Mike stepped up and rammed his entire length into the cum slick hole making Hank groan in pain. “Daddy’s home” Mike said through a slightly malicious grin “Did you miss me?”

Quick hookup with a 23 yr that hit me up on the apps, I was in between meetings so I met him at his place, waited for me naked when he opened the door for me, stunning swimmer body, great cock, 8" and nicely thick! Yummy! we started kissing as he was undressing me, he was a passionate kisser as he was undressing me, touching my body everywhere until reaching my hole which was moist from the morning loads I took and puffy from all it took yesterday. He just looked at me and grinned. I dropped to my knees, took his cock in my mouth as he started fucking my face and I held his ass firm getting him to shove it all the way till my nose was buried in his soft blond pubes. The he pulled out, lifted me back up and we went to the living room, he sat on the sofa and I continued sucking him and licking his balls, making my way to his hole till I got the signal to continue when he lifted his legs and presented a beautiful pink tight hole. i went to work and rimmed him like it was my last meal on earth and he was moaning so hard as I was tongue fucking him deep. Fuck he tasted so good! That got me super horny so I just climbed on top of him and sat on his rock hard cock, no lube, just little spit and my wet hole took him all the way to the root in one move. We were both groaning and that move switched on his primal side and he started fucking me hard! Pumping my hole in and out as I was matching his pace riding him. it was such a good fuck and he was hitting all the right spots till he got me to cum handsfree, causing my hole to tighten and milk him till he shot a HUGE load in me! we were both panting and kissing as I felt his cock go down and flopped out of my sloppy hole so I started licking my cum from his body and cleaning his cock from the cum residue he left in me and the loads I had in me mixed with my ass juices. I was still horny so I went back to his hole and rimmed him some more cause he was tasting so good and fresh and was opening up so nicely for my tongue so I went for it and added a finger, then two and he was still moaning. I decided to take my chance and got up to kiss him and lined my cock on his hole and started poking, he was moaning into my mouth and held my back so I took it as a sign and started pushing in, slowly till my big cockhead was in him. He gasped a bit and I gave him some time to adjust till he started signaling me push further in, I rocked my cock gently in and out till I had my 8" in him all the way, he was moaning and shaking with the pleasure and I started to pick up my pace. Soon after I was fully fucking him hard, and he was begging me to breed him as he held my ass and played with my hole till I was getting close and pumped my load in him and collapsed on top of him as we were making out. we were both covered in sweat and having that amazing post orgasmic feeling for a while till we had to get up and have a quick shower together. That was fun and now I can continue my meetings for the day and perhaps hunt for more loads. Oink!

Two days after I had planted the seeds of my father’s downfall, literally planted with my cock in his ass, I sat talking to John who had put on 15 pounds since the start of his drug trial and looked healthier than he had in years. “I want to continue my plan but I when I find gays like my dad betraying people just like themselves for power and wealth I am going to do my best to destroy them as thoroughly as I'm destroying my dad. I just can’t forgive that” “A lot of them have to hide who they are. Even you are hiding who you are” John said trying to mollify me “I am only doing that to bring them down” I said “I’m not actively working to make the lives of every gay person worse” He could not argue with that I went into Grandpa's office, my office now I guess and called Brad Guthrie, Grandpa’s best friend and the state leader of the L Party since Grandpa retired from politics fifteen years ago. He picked up immediately “So is this John or little Eliot? The caller ID says Eliot Jordan but he’s been dead for two years now” came the voice from the receiver “It’s Eliot Mr. Guthrie” I said “Though I’m not so little any more. I’m 18 now” “Oh God” He said “Is it about John? I know he’s been sick and I know why” Mr. Guthrie said in a frightened tone. Mr. Guthrie always knew everything about everybody and besides, he and John were close “No, no! He’s fine! More than fine actually!” I said telling him about the drug trial and John’s rapid improvement “Oh thank God!” Mr. Guthrie said and I could hear the genuine emotion in his voice. “Mr. Guthrie, John and I are together now, we are lovers” I said “it happened for the first time on my 18the birthday so there was nothing illegal on John’s part! Please don’t ever think that!” I didn’t hear recriminations or accusations all he said was “If it makes you both happy then I am glad but why are you telling me this?” “Because soon you are going to hear that I joined the R Party and that I’m working on the campaign of my Dad’s Primary opponent and I want you to believe me when I tell you why” Mr. Guthrie was a political genius and he said “You are doing it because Al Kelper would be far easier for the L Party to defeat than your dad would. You are also letting me know so we can put up a serious fight this time. You working against your father publicly within the R Party might just sway things enough. It would be better if we had something concrete on your dad though” “Like pictures of him sucking four different brown skinned cocks?” I blurted out shocked that he figured out that part of my plan that quickly There was silence on the other end of the line and then “You are not serious! Billy Mathas is gay? And with Hispanic men? It’s just not possible!” “I have the pictures and I personally talked to the men” I said keeping the rest of it to myself “I’m going to have an investigative reporter friend contact you. We can time this to come out a week before the primary… of course you and I never discussed this and this phone call never happened, right?” At this point I want to take a step back and say that in our state and particularly our county if you looked at the methods of the R Party and the L Party you probably could not have told them apart. It was what they did once they won that made all the difference. Enough said “What phone call?” I said “Keep me posted El” Mr. Guthrie said and hung up That afternoon I drove to Al Kelper’s campaign headquarters that doubled as his development company's office. I went in the front door and lets just say it was not a beehive of activity. There was no one there. Through an open door I could hear someone moving around so I poked my head through. Al Kelper himself sat going over some papers he looked up and I thought I saw surprise on his face Al Kelper was a man about 40ish, jock type still in shape, blond hair, green eyes nice even features “Hi Mr Kelper I’m…” I started “Oh I know who you are. There is only one person you could be looking so much like your father but with your mother’s hair. You are Eliot Mathas. It’s nice to meet you Eliot “ He said and stood holding out his hand his eyes roaming up and down me and seeming to linger on my crotch I shook the proffered hand and then sat as he indicated a chair and sat back behind his desk “What can I do for you Eliot?” He asked “Well Mr Kelper, as you may know I inherited a lot of money from my Grandfather so I will never have to work. I have decided to dedicate my life to public service and I would like to start by working on your campaign” I said trying to sound a bit nervous He laughed “Billy Mathat’s son working on my campaign. Won’t that get them talking? Oh and call me Al. I always heard you two didn’t get along but this goes above and beyond” “Yeah I pretty much hate the scumbag” I said “I worked for him in the County offices for years and scumbag about covers it. I mean we all make deals that may not be on the up ad up but he doesn’t even try to hide it anymore. People are going to figure out what is really going on!” Al said confirming he was just as big a scumbag he was just more subtle “So can I help out?’ I asked Al looked at me for a minute then rose and went out the door. I could hear him locking the front door and lowering the shades then he came back and sat on the corner of his desk just a few feet from me “I can think of a lot of ways you can help me Eliot” he said and looked directly at my crotch “It looks like your hair isn’t the biggest difference between you two” Was everyone in the R Party secretly gay? Sighing to myself I smiled and stood unzipping my pants and pulling my cock out “You mean this?” I asked and he nodded his eyes locked on my “fresh” young meat “Get on your knees and suck it Al” I said firmly He dropped to his knees with a “Yes Sir!” and dived onto my cock sucking like a starving man. He was good I will admit he had me rock hard in less than a minute then kept me on the edge for so long that when I finally came I saw stars He stood and without me even telling him too he dropped his pants and bent over his desk, The nice thing about R Party guys is they have never even heard of safe sex so I just bent my knees a little and rammed in balls deep. He loved it. I fucked him for over an hour breeding him three times. I made him suck my cock clean then we straightened up the office. When we got back out to the front door and he pulled up the shade two faces looking like younger versions of Al stood there peering in. As Al opened the door one said “You only close up for one reason during the day so we didn’t bother knocking. This one looks worth it. How much did he cost you?” Al flushed but tried to cover “This is Eliot Mathas, Billy Mathas’ son. Eliot these are my twins Calvin and Salvador” “Cal and Sal” They said together “Nice to meet you” I said shaking hands “How much should I have charged him?” I asked with a wicked grin “That depends on who fucked who” Cal said. “I fucked him: I said watching Al turn so red he looked like a blond strawberry $200 at the minimum then probably more” the Sal quipped “Can we not talk about his on the sidewalk?" Al hissed and we all troupe back into the office I liked the twins and from the eyerolls they gave their dad when he said something particularly regressive and a few not so R Party phrases they dripped I got the feeling we might be of similar minds. They had a better relationship with their dad than I did obviously but they did not miss a chance to needle him. He didn’t like it but he never complained. Something was odd here but I had to get home. I had a date with John! The old theater down town. The one that hadn’t been redecorated since Art Deco was in style was screening “The Adventures of Priscilla, Queen of the Desert” and we both wanted to see it. It had come out in Australia last year and was just making it’s way to independent theaters in the States now. The lights dimmed and the curtain [pulled back to reveal the white screen hanging above the stage. The movie started and the story of three drag queens played out and I had a huge boy crush on Adam by the end. It was the first time John and I had been out as a couple. The first time he had been healthy enough. We held hands in the dark and even gave a quick kiss to each other as the movie progressed. He nudged me and pointed out another gay couple doing the same in front of us and I smiled. As the movie came to an end we made our way toward the exit and the couple in front of us went the same way. When we stepped into the isle they turned and we came face to face with Cal and Sal After a moment of shock Sal said “There is an all night diner across the street why don’t we go talk?” The diner was attached to the bus station and was done in the same style as the theater. We took the big corner booth and I introduced my “Uncle John" “Oh we know John” Cal said “He used to date our uncle Greg though we were not supposed to know they were dating” “How is Greg?” John asked “He’s great! He’s on that new drug trial and it’s a miracle! I thought he would have passed by now but he just keeps getting better and better!!” Sal said happily “So is John!” I said excitedly “I thought the same about him. Thank God I have not lost him!” And I grabbed his hand and brought it to my lips kissing his palm, then blushed realizing I had revealed to much “Uncle John huh?” Cal said “You were in that theater kissing your twin brother” I shot back “I don’t think you have much room to talk. Besides, John is not blood related! He just raised me! Oh! That sounded so wrong!” All four of us laughed. I looked at John and he nodded and I knew he trusted these two. We needed friends to keep us sane. So I opened up to them trusting my gut. I told them everything over pancakes and milkshakes. I told them my plan and how far I had gone to make sure I could make it stick. I told them what I had done to my dad and then what I had done to theirs To my surprise they didn’t even blink “If he hasn't caught it already from some call boy he would have sooner or later” Cal said. “One of the things he wants to run on is cutting funding for the drug study that is keeping our uncles alive despite knowing it would kill his own brother. Don't worry. It’s an empty threat because the funding is federal but still. If you want some advice. If you are going to continue fucking our dad to further your plan insist on playing safe from now on. You don’t know what you might catch from him” Then they excused themselves and went to the bathroom together coming back a couple minutes later one sitting next to me and the other scooting aground to sit next to John They each leaned closer to us kissing us gently, then Call said “We want to help and we want you to infect us so we can REALLY help" *************************************************** Next Chapter: A Double Infection Injection Let me know what you think! Scanbu

Doc Murphy’s Therapy 4 I followed Mike down the hallway, watching those muscled glutes framed in the black straps of his jock move with every step he took. I realized the extent of Mike’s therapy... He was a two totally different men in that hard body. On we went... instinctively walking down the long corridor until we reached the door. I was expecting him to open it, but he turned and started to inspect me... his fingers roamed over my body until they slipped inside me. I inhaled deeply... my skin now on fire from the meth clouds I had been fed. “Fuck yeh...” Grunting in approval, he tightened my harness... my pecs now pushed up and out even more... He moved to face me and smiled, cupping my pecs with both hands. “Sam...” he whispered, taking my tit in his mouth and biting. I groaned at the pleasure in my tit vibrating through my pecs and concentrating in my cunt. Slowly, he chewed on it until I couldn't take it any longer. I fell to my knees. My tit now throbbing, I looked up into Mike’s slightly dilated eyes staring down at me. All I could do was beg as blood rushed back into my tit... “Please...” He nodded and, seemingly out of nowhere, produced a leash he connected to my collar. I groaned at the need to serve filling my mind... “Oh fuck, yeh!” I could hear heavy footsteps coming down the hall... I turned and saw Bry leading his leashed sub towards me. Shoving his cock into the sub’s mouth and using it like a cunt, he growled... “You look good like that, bro. I only wish I could have collared and led you out the shed away from your fucking dad that night.” “Fuck yeh! Bry! I would have left with you. Why didn’t you...” I moaned, seeing the sub’s dripping fat cock jutting up and over the waistband of his jock. I stayed there... watching Bry’s thick cock disappear into the hungry mouth with every thrust. "Fuck, bro... You weren’t ready.” he grunted, shoving his steel-hard cock into the sub’s smooth cunt. “What do you mean... not ready?” I moaned, carefully studying the sub taking my best friend’s cock. My eyes settled on the ripped sub... the sight of the perfect arch of his back... The words ‘present cunt’ came rushing to me. I knew what I had to do. I was going to transform my body into that. “Yep, bro... you’re gonna be beautiful...” Bry snarled, taking the fucking to a new level. “Fuuck me,” I groaned, watching the sub starting to push back onto Bry’s cock to meet every thrust. Like a beacon, the sounds of the savage rutting drew the others. We were again surrounded by the leathered gods watching Bry take what was his. With every thrust, his cock invaded the well-trained cuntboy. Then I heard it... the same sound I heard that night in the shed come out of Bry’s mouth as he shot his thick load. “Goddamn fuck!” A roar of approval filled the hallway. Immediately, the sub moved off Bry’s cock and took it into his mouth. “Fuck yeh!” I growled, watching the sub on Bry’s cock... “Clean it!” “You’re learning, bro.” Bry chuckled, "But there’s one more thing... this one here needs to learn the one thing that you’ve never needed to learn.” “What do you mean, bro?” I nervously asked. “Fuck bro... I saw you looking at my cock when we had to take a piss. At first, I thought it was just about my cock... Now you know I didn’t mind... but shit... Fuck, you paid more attention to it when I was pissing.” he laughed, stroking his sub’s cheeks. “Bry...” “S’ok, bro,” he said, looking down at the sub still on his cock. “It’s part of you... and it’ll be part of this one, too.” he growled, holding the sub’s head tightly and releasing his piss. “Goddamn yeh!” I moaned, watching the sub’s throat muscles tense as he drank from my best friend’s cock. Releasing the sub, Bry pushed him forward without a word. The sub made his way to me... Leaning in, he whispered in my ear... “You’re on your way.” he said, motioning to the door before our lips met. I felt Bry’s piss steaming into my mouth... Craving it, I swallowed the ever-increasing flow. ‘But how,’ I thought... Suddenly, I could feel a cock in my mouth and my lips wrapped around it. I realized it was Mike’s... He was feeding me his chemmed-up piss. Lifting my eyes to his, I encouraged him to feed me... I held on tightly to his hips and took his entire cock. He quietly moaned as he stroked my cheeks... “Fuck, Sam, not just some messed up kid.” With his bladder finally empty, he pulled out of my mouth. I stayed there on my knees watching him approach the door and knock three times. Hearing no response, he took my leash, opened the door and led me into the room. As the door was closed and locked behind me, I looked to the center of the dimly lit room but struggled to see anything. Mike was moving behind me and the lights brightened until I was able to see another leather god standing in the middle of the room between two slings hanging side by side from the ceiling. I fell back at the now familiar sight... “Aww, fuck!” Doc stood there... booted legs apart, wearing a pair of skin-tight chaps bulging from around his muscled legs sitting below his sculpted abs... his ringed tits sparkled on his harnessed pecs. Taking in the thick leather band encircling Doc’s left bicep, my hand moved to my right bicep to feel the leather band. “Serve...” I thought. My eyes went down to the long black leather gauntlets encasing his arms before moving to his crotch. His semi-hard cock and full sac was surrounded by a thick metal band pushing them forward. I sighed, seeing him kitted out in the same gear as Bry. “Fuck yeh, serve...” “Yeah, boy... you will.” He picked up a packed pipe and handed it to me. Taking the pipe, I held it in my mouth while Mike knelt and lit the bowl. I inhaled deeply... wanting to fill my lungs with the thick meth cloud. Feeling the effects, I turned to Mike and leaned in to release it... “Fucking gonna serve...” I growled. “Serve...” Mike moaned, taking it deep into his lungs. Doc remained standing there watching us feed on each other until the last of the shards were gone. Dropping the pipe, Mike moved in and kissed me... our tongues invading each other’s mouth. My body was on fire... every touch of Mike’s hands on me burned. I reached out to explore his hard body... feeling his smooth muscled torso... with my fingertips. “So fuckin sexy...” I moaned, breaking from our kiss. “Fucking better than a thesis.” he whispered softly in my ear. “What?!” I whispered back, startled at what he just said. “Shh...” he mumbled and kissed me again. Doc chuckled, seeing the effects we had on each other. “Good boys, it’s time.” Immediately, we stopped what we were doing and faced him. Without another word, Mike stood and pulled on my leash... leading me to the leather covered fuck bench. I quickly got into position... face down, my cunt exposed and vulnerable... as Mike fastened my ankles first. Moving up my legs, I felt Mike’s hand run against my cunt before moving to my wrists. He bent down and smiled... “Shit Sam, I’m gonna have more of that hot cunt later when we’re alone...” he winked, securing the other wrist and signaling Doc I was ready. “Shit yeh, fuck me.” I begged, feeling Doc’s fingers examining my cunt. “Yes, boy...” Doc chuckled, placing two fingers inside me while motioning to Mike. I moaned... feeling Doc’s fingers expanding and contracting... stretching me out. My cunt now ached... wanting to be filled. Looking up, I saw Mike approach and stand in front of me... his jock gone. His ringed cock now hard and jutting from his smooth crotch. In his hand he held a syringe... I knew what that meant... I slowly growled, wanting it. “Mmmmm, yes...” Wrapping a tourniquet around my bicep, he prepped my arm. “Please!” “Yeah?” Mike quietly snickered. I nodded... Mike placed the needle at my bulging vein and expertly slipped it in and drew blood. “Fuck Sam, I didn’t know...” he whispered, pushing the chems into me. Releasing the tourniquet, Mike stood in front of me... his cock now within reach of my mouth. I growled and closed my eyes, feeling the chems rushing through my body as Doc took a long thick black dildo and began fucking me. “Goddamn it!” I slipped my lips over the Mike’s cock and teased it with my tongue. Feeling Mike’s hand on the back of my head, I ran my tongue along the underside of the shaft going down my throat. Opening my eyes, I looked up to see Mike carefully studying my reaction to the thrusting of his cock into my mouth. “Mmmhmmm...” I whimpered, acknowledging our secret. Seeing our interaction, Doc laughed and slipped the dildo deeper inside me and began pumping... it was inflatable! I gasped as it began to expand and spread my cunt lips wider. Mike’s thrusts began to increase until I felt his cock explode in the back of my throat and release a torrent of cum I greedily swallowed. My moans on the Mike’s deflating cock filled the room as the thickness of the dildo expanded in me. Looking up into Mike’s eyes, he smiled and released his piss and filled my mouth. I was loving it... The piss kept coming and I gulped it down, wanting every last fucking drop. Mike just stood there... watching me take it. Feeling the stream slow, he pulled out and showered me with the last few spurts of piss. Mike quietly growled, licking up the piss and sweat dripping from my face... “Fucking love, it, bro.” “AWWW FUCK!” I hissed, feeling Doc’s cock slide across the fattened dildo and spread me open hard and fast. “Do it!” My head went back from the pain. Mike reach for my tits with a sadistic smile and gripped them tightly. He started twisting and rolling them between his fingertips. “Fucking harder!” I begged, arching my back to take all of Doc. All I could think of was making Doc feel good and that did it... Doc’s cock hit my prostate and rolling waves of heat surrounded it. “Shit yes, boy... take it all!” Doc yelled out, pounding and pushing me forward into Mike’s tightly gripping hands. Holding onto my harness, Doc continued railing into me... pulling it completely out and then shoving it back down to the root. Mike just stood there, my tits in his hands. My eyes stayed on him... “Fuck yeh! Harder!” I kept begging Mike... feeling the pain in my cunt tighten even more around Doc. Doc’s breathing became hard, taking deep breaths with every thrust. Then I felt it... his cock expanding inside my cunt. “Mutherfuucckkk!” he yelled, his body shaking from the flood of cum pumping into me before falling on my back. Doc stayed in me as my tits continued to be tortured... the pain causing me to grip on the deflating cock until he couldn’t stand it anymore and pulled out. He stood there, holding his spent cock... a drop of cum visible in his piss slit. “Release him!” Doc snarled. Without a second thought, Mike released my tits and scrambled to free me from the bench. Finally set free, we both dropped in front of Doc’s slimy cock and cleaned it... our tongues fought for the slimy contents of my cunt until there was nothing left but our spit. I knew what was next... I looked up into Doc’s eyes and whimpered, wanting to taste Doc’s piss. Doc stood above us with a steel-hard gaze and grabbed my jaw, forcing it open and steaming hot piss rushed from his cock slit. The first rush hit my chin and then rose to my open mouth. “AWWW Fuck!” I moaned, trying to swallow. Remembering Mike next to me, I grabbed him by the neck and pulled under the piss stream still coming from Doc. Doc laughed... “Fuckers... you want to share don’t you.” We started nodding and moaning, letting him know it was true. At that moment, Mike and I were bonded... No matter what’s happened between us, we served Doc. Doc stood back and his piss started covering both of us, spraying our bodies. The hot piss rushed down, glazing us in a bright sheen as it gathered around us on the floor. I was hypnotized, watching it drip over Mike’s smooth muscled body. We started rubbing and wiping the piss with our hands over each other. When the last drops finally dripped from Doc’s cock, he stepped back... “Goddamn sweet piss boys... clean yourselves up.” We happily started lapping the piss off each other... our tongues covering each other’s bodies and exploring every nook and cranny. Moving to my ear, Mike licked the drop on my earlobe and whispered... “Shit Sam... I’m definitely gonna remember this.” I moaned, taking his head in both my hands and kissed him. Again, we went at it... tongues plunging into each other’s mouth to taste Doc’s piss. We couldn’t get enough of each other. As we kissed, I could feel my bladder signaling a need to release. I pulled off Mike and smiled... “Bro, I gotta piss.” Mike growled... Moving to my cock, he opened up and I put my cockhead on his outstretched tongue. As soon as it hit it, his thirsty mouth moved to surround the head... My chemmed piss gushed out. I could hear Mike’s frantic gulping and I realized this was Mike’s first time drinking piss. I laughed, looking down at Mike watching me... “No fucking way! Really!?” All he could do was give me a slight nod... It seemed like I was releasing gallons into his willing mouth. He was drinking as fast he could, but my piss was building up and pouring out over his chin. “All of it, boy!” Doc ordered, clearly impressed with Mike’s new kink. Mike moved forward to take my whole cock until I felt his lips against my crotch. At this point, I could see him struggling to take it down and could hear each gulp he took. As the stream started to slow, he started to relax and pulled back to taste the last remaining drops. Rising, his lips met mine... giving me a taste of my own piss. “Fuck! I needed that!” he murmured, trying to make sure Doc couldn’t hear. “All right, boy... in the sling,” Doc ordered. I don’t know how but Mike and I knew which one he was talking to. Mike quickly positioned himself and I moved to lock him in. I heard Mike groaning and turned to Doc... his arms now encased in long black rubber gloves. “Do it,” Doc ordered. Without questioning, I grabbed a filled rig and alcohol pad on the nearby table. I walked over to Mike and stood there for a minute before he smiled. I nodded, fastening the rubber strap around his bicep and prepped his inner arm... Holding the rig in my hand, my body began to tremble slightly as the needle met his vein. “Remember, boy...” I heard Doc tell me. New memories rushed into my mind... I knew what to do... I had done this before. “Holy shit, bro... I remember.” I laughed and expertly slipped it into Mike. I released the tourniquet and stepped back as the dose rushed through him. I could see him turn his face to me and growl through his clenched teeth... “Goddamn Sam...” With a motion of his hand, Doc called me over... I obeyed... Grabbing a stool, I placed it between the two slings and took a step back to watch. Placing a tub of lube on the stool, he plunged his hand into its white contents... “Good boy... watch.” he told me. His fingers caressed his twitching cuntlips and slowly pushed more and more of his fingers inside. With his body now writhing, Doc’s slicked hand disappeared into him. My eyes widened watching Mike take a fist. I could see the hunger and desire in his face... he was being stretched open... Doc started to easily pull his hand back and forth... each time a bit further out of Mike’s cunt. It was obvious he’d done this before! The fisting grew more intense... I could see the sling now swinging back and forth causing Mike to slide further onto Doc’s hairy forearm. “Fucking cunt.” I moaned and closed my eyes... I felt a strong rubbered hand grip my shoulder. I opened my eyes and turned to Bry, now standing next to me. “Look bro... fucking pig is leaking.” It was true... Mike’s cock was releasing a clear rivulet of precum forming a puddle on the floor underneath him. Bry gripped my shoulder again and took a bit of the precum with his fingers and fed it to me. “Fuck, yeh!” I moaned, tasting the precum and sucking on Bry’s fingers. My emotions at this moment were overwhelming and I fell into his arms and started crying. “Fuck Bry! Why didn’t you say anything to me that night? If you had only asked me to come with you, I would’ve!” I felt Bry easily lift me up and drop me into the empty sling... “Let’s do it...” he growled, securing me to the chains and pulling on a cord on the wall. “Oh... fuck!” I moaned. A black cloth dropped to reveal a mirror above me reflecting my glistening sweaty body. I watched as Bry slipped a hand into the lube. Spreading the lube on my cunt with his now slick hand, he started teasing it... “God damn, bro... that is one hungry cunt!” he growled, leaning in and kissing me. I moaned, feeling him at my cunt while we were locked in a passionate kiss. “Fucking pig... you’re loving it.” he smiled, giving me a final peck to concentrate on my cunt. He did this for a while... him playing with my cunt. Then slowly he slipped a finger inside. My eyes opened wide as my cunt heated up. My head flew back, and I exhaled deeply... “Fuuuuuck!” “You want me to stop, bro?” “Fuck no, bro!” I barked back, not wanting it to stop. “Good boy...” Bry grunted, slipping a second one in and finger fucking me. “Your slammed up cunt is getting a second dose.” My head was spinning but I loved it. With two fingers inside me, Bry opened them up and stretched me out... he was preparing me. I could feel him spreading more lube on my cunt and a third finger entered and opened me up even more... “Fuck yeh, more please!” I begged as the meth in the lube hit my bloodstream. Growling, Bry took it up a notch and slipped a fourth finger in and spread my insides to a point I didn’t think was possible. All I cared about was Bry’s hand working its way deeper inside me. My body burned with desire to be opened up. I could feel his fingers going deeper into me with every thrust until... at last... Bry took full control as his thumb came together with his fingers. He started rotating into me until I felt his entire hand slide in. I closed my eyes at the immense fullness in my cunt... “Motherfuuuuuck, bro! I never knew!” I cried out, having my best friend inside of me. “Fucking proud of you, bro!” Bry growled, feeling my cuntlips surrounding his wrist with his long fingers exploring my cunt. “Looks like you’re where you belong.” “Mmmmm... yeh... where I belong...” I moaned, looking up at the leather god who now owned me. “Yes boy, right where you belong...” Doc smiled, his hand firmly in my cunt. “Yeh Doc... more please.” I mumbled incoherently, realizing where I was. I looked up into the mirror reflecting both slings. Doc was between Mike and me... a hand in each of us. “Fist me, Doc!” I begged, wanting to feel everything the muscled boy next to me was experiencing. “Of course, boy.” Doc chuckled... somehow knowing what I was thinking. I began to wonder how, but then I felt Doc’s hand begin to work its magic in me and I didn’t care. I tried to wriggle myself down to feel his fist deeper inside me as he began to thrust deeper... slowly at first but then he began to speed up... “Shit yeh, Doc... so good!” Every once in a while, he’d push into both of us a little harder or at a different angle after slipping more of the potent lube into our cunts. Mike and I kept our eyes fixed on each other in the mirror, watching each other easily take a fist. The only sound coming out of the three of us were the moans and grunts as Doc punched and rolled his fists into our cunts. I could see Doc was deep inside Mike and driving his arm further inside. I knew there was no way I could take that. My cunt began to clamp down... trying to prevent the fist from going deeper. Noticing this, Doc slowed down and started to expand his fingers... “Goddammit! YEH!” I cried out, feeling his fingertips rubbing against the walls of my cunt. Doc continued slowly working on my cunt, but his fist was deep inside Mike... driving it deeper and deeper inside him. My cunt began to throb around Doc’s fist as I watched Mike’s cunt loosening up around Doc’s invading arm in what must have been new depths... I could see Mike’s body tremble and stiffen... not being able to take a deep breath. He started panting from the pleasure surging thorough his body until he let out a loud cry and fell back on the sweat covered sling... “Oh fuuck... yes... FIST!” he moaned, sweat pouring off his body. With his fist and forearm still in Mike, Doc began to laugh at hearing him so clearly express himself after his first cunt orgasm. That’s it boy... you’re integrating, aren’t you... tell me the truth. You’re remembering.” Doc chuckled, stretching out his hand and fingering the slimy walls of his cunt. “Remember everything...” Mike stared at his reflection in the mirror as the fingers thumped inside him... I could see he was reliving every moment that he had still blocked out... remembering his training... how his body was transformed... the hair removal... the piercing... the years of service to Doc. Finally, he couldn’t take it anymore and blurted out... “Fuck! Yes! I remember everything!” Doc smiled and pulled completely out of our cunts and undid our restraints. Carefully, he lifted us out of the slings. Mike and I stood there, holding on to each other to steady ourselves. “You thought I didn’t know, did you, boys.” he said, standing there smiling... his gloved arms dripping with lube and our juices. Mike stood there trembling, finally remembering that he was there when Doc began my training... “Sam, I’m sorry!” I didn’t know what to say... I was still in shock at what was happening and looked to Doc... “Remember...” he said, looking straight into my eyes and giving me my trigger. “Oh, shit!” I blurted out... remembering the last bit of memories that Doc had blocked from my mind. Mike and I looked at each other in shock... It was true... I was supposed to help unblock Mike’s memories of serving Doc. My brain started processing it. I ran to the door and tried to open it but it was locked. Turning, I saw myself as if for the first time in the mirror covering the far wall. Stepping to it, I stared at myself... From the beginning, I had been trained to do it. Doc had turned me into the collared leather gear pig standing before me. I knew I couldn’t go back. Worse, I didn’t want to go back... this was who I was! But everything I had done was under Doc’s control. I didn’t understand. Was I just some fucked up kid Doc used to get the one he really wanted? What the fuck was going to happen to me? Doc quickly came up behind me and turned me to face him. “It’s ok, boy.” he told me, wiping the tears from my face. “You’re safe... you aren’t going anywhere. And don’t worry, you’ll never have to see your dad, again.” “Yeh, Doc?” I asked, not really believing him. “Yeah, Sam... you’re staying here.” Mike said, walking up behind me. I turned to face him... seeing the complete man. I sighed and hugged him. We stood like that for a minute... my chin on his strong shoulders. That’s when I saw him... Bry stood at the open doorway with his collared sub at his side... hard cock drpping standing straight up. “Fuck bro... you’re ready!” he growled, and they turned to leave. I wanted to say something, but Mike took my face in my hands, and we started to kiss like long lost lovers. I could hear their heavy footsteps grow dimmer, and I heard the last part Bry said... “You’re free, bro... free from your dad. Have at...” “Boys....” Doc chuckled, interrupting our make-out session. Turning, we saw Doc sitting in his leather chair... His legs stretched wide, framing his hard cock. In his hand, he held a freshly packed pipe. Mike and I turned to each other and smiled. We dropped to the floor and crawled to him. At his feet, we both sat back on our haunches and waited. Doc lit the pipe and took a deep hit. We both moaned watching Doc’s pecs rise as the cloud filled his lungs. Exhaling, he motioned Mike to approach. Mike took the pipe and took a deep hit and fell back. “Boy...” Doc exhaled, teasing me with the pipe. “Fuck yeh, Doc!” I growled. I went for the pipe as soon I got between Doc’s thighs, but he pulled it away. I looked up into his eyes wondering what I did wrong. “You didn’t do anything wrong, boy,” he said, grabbing my chin, placing the at my mouth. “Feed.” Wrapping my lips around the warm stem, I took a deep breath of clouds and filled my lungs to capacity. Finally realizing this is where I was meant to be all along, I looked up to Doc and smiled. Grabbing my face with both his hands, he leaned into my ear and whispered... “Remember boy... remember everything...” “Fuck Doc!” I moaned, turning to Mike and fed the thick cloud into his waiting mouth... “I do now, Doc. I remember everything...” The End

I grab a couple of beers from the fridge, and we relax on the balcony having a smoke and a few drinks. I can’t believe this gorgeous man is hanging out with me (all while I have his babies inside me). It is amazing how charming he is outside the work environment. His smile is enough to melt the hardest of men and he seems to genuinely enjoy just hanging as much as fucking me. Every now and then I find myself just lifting his shirt to caress his tattoo as we talk. I ask him if he minds sharing his story about how it happened. He smiles and pulls me to sit on his lap straddling him and facing him. After a few more minutes of kissing, he starts his story. “It was 4 years ago. I have known I was gay since I was 12” he says. “I started fucking guys and letting guys fuck me when I was 15, and I was pretty careful initially always covering up. Then on my 18th birthday, my parents had a big party and my uncles and cousins all came. My uncle from Sydney came down for the weekend for my birthday. I had no idea he was gay. He was about the same age as you” he says and kisses me. “After a long night of partying and maybe a drink or two too many after everyone left, I went to bed. Naked of course as I always sleep naked. About an hour after falling asleep I woke up to the sound of someone else on my room and when I looked it was my uncle standing at the end of my bed. Totally naked and sporting a massing hard 9” cock. He had a slight belly and a dark hairy chest that just looked so manly. He had a nice, trimmed beard and a very wicked grin on his face. I laid there naked just looking at him for a few minutes taking it all in as I awoke.” “In that short time, I had grown a rock hard hard on of my own. He smiled at me, and I smiled back. All he said was “can I?” And I said nothing. I had mostly been versatile up until then, but I knew I just had to have my uncle inside me. I rolled over and got up on all fours offering him my arse as an answer. He turned the light off and I felt him crawl onto the bed and suddenly I felt his finger explore my ring. First the outside with some spit, and then one finger then two fingers sliding in and out of my hole. I had to use all my self-control not to moan too loud. My parents were just down the hall. Before long he had me wide open with four fingers and I was wet from his saliva. When his fingers left my arse I felt empty. But they were soon replaced by is tongue. And oh my god, what a tongue. It was spit then tongue and then repeat. After a few minutes of that my hole was stretched and relaxed and he knew it.” “Next, I felt him position himself with the head of his cock softly pressed against my hole. The next thing was the only other thing he said all night. “You sure?” I answered his question by pressing back on his cock impaling myself in one go all the way to his balls. He did such a good job of opening me up that although it was tight, he slid in without the slightest pain. I thought to myself that it must have been meant to be. His only response was a muffled groan before he slowly started to fuck me raw.” “It wasn’t long before he picked up the pace and I started to jack off as I was in heaven and so turned on. I started to cum all over the sheets and the orgasm obviously caused my arse to clench and sent him over the edge and he just slammed in and I felt my insides painted with the first load it every had. I couldn’t believe how good it felt to be bred. Without a word, he pulled out and slapped my arse and left. I fell asleep laying on my cum stained sheets and with his load in me. He was only there for another night, and he did the same thing the middle of the next night too. Then he was gone, back to Sydney. Both times I am sure I absorbed every drop.” “Two weeks later it was the tell-tale flu. I knew what it had to be and hadn’t let anyone else fuck me raw. Test came back positive. I was a bit angry at first, but I never told him. I haven’t spoken to him since. I decided to not start meds until I absolutely had too, and 4 years later I am here on your balcony, you on my lap, not judging me and looking at me like this is where I am meant to be.” I kiss him deeply and looking in his eyes simply say, “yes, definitely meant to be for me”. We make out some and have another beer and smoke before deciding to go to bed. To be continued.

Not my strongest effort. I may have to break this off into another forum if the lady-folk get involved. Would you guy likes to read that? We left that afternoon noticing several pictures of Jason with another couple. WE dug a little deeper and found out they were a “throuple”, and Jason was fucking them both on a regular basis, and was part of a swingers group that met on a regular basis with mens outings. They often invited outsiders to play. We immediately volunteered. Our “seed” was getting planted deeper and deeper around town. After that Saturday afternoon with Jason. I found myself spending more time with Jason alone at the request of Amy. In reality, I did not mind, with him having an 8 inch cock and all and within a few weeks. The inevitable happened, he came down with the “fuck flu”. It was so hot to suck his cock and take his deadly seed while he was burning up with fever and shaking with the chills, but his sex drive was so strong. He just had to fuck one more load into me. I tried to assure him that he just had a bad case of the flu, but he insisted on going to the clinic on campus. Once he was there they gave him a full panel of test and within the hour. He was given the news he was poz. He took it rather well. He was told there was a rash of new cases with several strains. He had the dominant or parent one and he was asked for a list of his sexual partners. He glanced at me, and with a wink he told them he had several anonymous high-risk encounters and he was sure it was one of them. The doctor, a hot young intern, chided him a bit, but when no one was looking slipped us his card with a note that read, “I want to hear more about your ‘anon’ friends - call me”! I got hard right then and there in the ER with Jason shivering from the flu and this young doctor. h/e adjusted his cock through his khakis and I swear it looked huge. My mouth watered. He said he would be right back. He excused himself, said something to the nurse, winked at me as if telling me to follow him. So when he left the room, I excused myself to go to the bathroom. I followed the doctor into an empty room. He locked the door behind me. He put his hands on my shoulder, and I dropped to my knees on the hard floor. He fished out his stiff hard cock. I gobbled down his 9 inch monster cock while he talked dirty to me. “I bet you are the ‘anon” cock your friend got? Aren’t you” He emphasized by shoving his hard cock down my throat, making me gag a little. I gurgled an affirmative. He went on to tell me that they have had 12 cases with that strain in the last month alone. He grabbed the back of my head, shoved his cock down my throat, came like a horse and exclaimed “I want ITTTTTTT”. I cleaned his cock off for him. He told me to call him soon and set it up. I followed him back to the room where Jason was getting the lowdown of the latest HIV drugs, but the doctor rushed her out. He downplayed her little talk, and sent us on our way. He gave us a wink, and tossed the paperwork in the trash. Jason had a million questions as we walked back to his house. I called Amy and Andy to meet us at Jason's house. I tried to fill in the blanks, but wanted Amy to hit the broad strokes. Jason was agitated by the time we got to his house, but me sucking his tainted cock seemed to calm him down. He came like a rocket filling my eager mouth and he slept for a few hours before Amy and Andy got there. Jason recognized Amy right away and saw the resemblance tween the two siblings. “You”, he shouted at Amy “had this done to me?” “I…we, set you free” she carefully retorted. “How” Jason begged? Amy went on to explain he was free to fuck any person in the world now without thought, Her logic was sound. Though Amy herself was not poz herself yet she reminded us with a wink (another story another forum) Jason still feeling pretty sick, but horny as fuck from listening to Amy got naked and told me he anted to fuck me while Andy bred him as long as Amy watched. We all agreed. I was naked in a second and on my back with my legs in the air waiting for Jason’s big deadly stinger. He just spit on his cock and aimed it for my well fucked hole. Andy climbed behind Jason and with sweat wiped from Jason’s brow lubed his cock and piled drived Jason’s hole. Amy disappeared into the background. We fucked as a unit for nearly 20 minutes with Jason filling me with his tainted load and Andy filling Jason with his. We all laid there in a post-fuck glow. I could tell Jason was strategizing. “Penny for your thoughts?” I asked. “Just thinking who I want to go after first.” He replied. I told him about the interaction I had with the doctor and how Andy, Amy and I had eyes for the other two people in his throuple picture and his swinger group. He told us the swinger group had strict testing protocols and that he was likely out of the group now, but when Amy heard that. She took it as a challenge. She assured him she would get all four of us past the testing phase, “Now let’s call this doctor of yours.” she said with a sly grin. More to cum

Work on the album was done and Jeff’s movie was coming out in a month. Mike had been thinking about his relationships. He had Jeff and something was developing between he and Hank as well. Not romantic love but a protectiveness that grew out of Hank’s trust in his domination. He knew there was something between Jeff and Hank too, a more subtle domination based on the fact that Jeff so easily got Hank off by fucking him It made Mike proud but there was a slightly guilty edge to it. He had taken advantage of the situation. Hank had his problems, mostly being kissed by another man. He would meekly accept being brutally fucked but Mike but if he or Jeff were gentle telling Hank how pretty he was and kissing him deeply he squirmed obviously liking it but not wanting to admit he did. Hank would be flying out east for a couple weeks. He was getting an award from his college and had agreed to mentor the new quarterback his team had picked up in the draft. The day before he left Mike did something unusual after a discussion with Jeff. He sat in his favorite chair and motioned Hank over to sit in his lap. Something only Jeff had done till now. Wrapping his arms around the big man Mike said “we need to talk” Hank blushed and nodded “This is becoming something more that it was. I have real feelings for you. Not like what I do for Jeff, and I don’t think you want that anyway, but they are real feelings. I love abusing you, controlling you and breeding you. I love pushing your boundaries but you need to know I will never actually hurt you. I will always protect you in my own way. What I need to know is if this is truly what you want. I want to take things further but I need you to be absolutely sure you want to give me that much control. I know you hate making important decisions and I want this one made by you with a clear mind not influenced by my physical presence, but if you come back from this trip and willingly submit to me it will be the last decision you will have to make. You need to understand where I will take you after that to make this decision. Every important life decision of yours will be made by me from that point. You probably won’t even be asked for an opinion. You will sell your house and move here. I will not touch your finances though. I don’t need to. You will learn to suck cock (it was the one thing Hank had actually resisted) and if I chose you will drink my piss. I will modify your appearance if I chose with piercings and tattoos and you will have no say in what our where. You will sexually service any man I tell you to in any way I tell you to. There may be more but that will be for me to decide. I really want you to think about this Hank and also know Jeff and I want you as part of out lives. We will be committed to you as well, We want many many years of abusing, protecting and loving you but only if you can love us back” Then he squeezed the big man and just held him for a while The next day after they had seen Hank off Mike took Jeff to the same chair and held him “I have some regrets” Mike started “I regret that there was no way to know how special you are and how much you would come to mean to me when we met. I know we had fun. I think my cock would have exploded if I hadn’t gotten in you when I did but you deserved more. You deserves to be romanced and wooed. I took something from you you can never get back” “I think things were pretty mutual back then. If I created my dream man in a lab he would come out just like you” Jeff said then sighed “It was never going to happen any differently but I wish it could have” “Stand up for a second” Mike said then he stood and sank to one knee taking Jeffs hand and looking into his eyes “Jeff, I can’t imagine my life without you, I love you so much. Will you marry me again? I'm talking a real wedding, church,, family friends and all” Jeff’s eyes filled with tears “I would be honored to” then he giggled “Hank can be the flower girl” And they both laughed Two days later they were in Northern Virginia on the movie’s promotional tour and so they could attend a political fund raiser. They had a few free hours so they walked from the hotel to a nearby shopping plaza. Jeff was wearing his “Clark Kent” glasses and oddly enough they worked. Mike thought he looked so cute and made a mental note to fuck Jeff in them and he was almost never recognized. Mike was standing on the sidewalk as Jeff was looking through a classic record store. Jeff loved vinyl, when he heard an unwelcome voice behind him “Mike? Is that you?” Sighing Mike turned “Hello Doug” he said in am even voice Doug stood there with a blond woman on his arm “Mike! It’s so good to see you! This is my fiancé Heather. Her dad owns the company I work for” Heather was… chunky… big boned but pretty “This is Mike?” she asked not quite hiding the condescending slightly disgusted tone in her voice. “Nice to meet you” Mike said “He’s older than I thought” Heather said “Doug has told me all about you” she said, then her voice became slightly malicious and she continued in the casual calculated cruelness of her kind when they think someone will be to polite to come back at them “You know, God can fix you Mike, just like he fixed Doug. God can even forgive you for giving Doug that terrible disease. Thank God there are medications to control it now” then to Doug “I see my sister over there. I need to tell her something, I will be right back” walking away quickly Doug blushed a little but then a familiar smile touched his lips “Sorry about that, I had to edit our story a bit and tell her you pozzed me. What hotel are you in? Maybe I could stop by tonight and we could get reacquainted” Mike just stared speechless and like magic Jeff, who had been browsing the outdoor display and listening to every word, suddenly appeared at his side “Oh, you are busy I see. Who is this little bit of nothing? He might be fun in a threesome though if he doesn’t mind being a third wheel” Doug said in a spiteful jealous voice. Jeff took off his glasses and looked Doug up and down “Ummmm no… I would not touch you with someone else’s dick. You better wipe that look off your face here comes Heffer, I mean Heather” Heather walked up and positively took Doug’s arm Mike, who had been willing to let things go till Doug insulted Jeff was out for blood now “Doug, Heather” He said in a pleasant voice “This is my husband Billy Clay, Billy this is my Ex and his fiancé Heather” “You are married?” Doug asked stunned “Yup, the very same day we last talked on the phone. I never knew what love was till I met Billy" he said looking Jeff in the eyes "You left just in time. It saved me from having to throw you out and cleared the way for Billy and I. Billy was there in the shop when you called and we were married about 4 hours later wasn’t it Babe” If Doug could lie he could stretch the truth a little himself “About that” Jeff agreed “Mr Clay I have all your songs on my playlist and I have watched your videos for years!” Heather gushed but then her true nature took over “But I didn’t know you were gay. Gad can fix you Mr Clay! He really can!” Jeff looked at Mike and just said “wow” then “You didn’t do Doug justice when you described him Babe, ‘moderately slimy’ doesn’t come close I think ‘complete scumbag’ comes much closer.” Then to Heather “I’m going to do you a favor though you don’t deserve it. Firstly it was Doug who cheated on Mike and brought that 'terrible disease’ home and I’m not just taking Mike’s word, Doug admitted it when you walked away. Secondly your ‘God fixed man’ next tried to arrange a hook up at our hotel tonight he even suggested a threesome. I don’t think he’s good husband material. You could never trust him not to bring something home to you. But hey! If you give me your address I will make sure you get an autographed copy of our new album when it comes out. I’m sure you will love it.” Then to Mike “Come on Babe we have to get ready for dinner with the President” Then he turned Mike and marched him away leaving the “happy couple” standing in his wake. Mike made a mental not to never really piss his husband off he was vicious. That night in the hotel Mike said “I have not let anyone top me since Doug infected me but if you want I would love to feel you in me. I love you so much and I want to experience you in every way” For once the sex between them was gentle. They made love all night long fully sharing in ways they never had before. Life was good.